Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
OCEAN,OCEANS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

he is dressed in a yellow robe which has purple highlights. he carries a caduceus wand (the symbol used by doctors, a wand entwined by serpents, which represents the life force).feel a breeze coming from behind him. step 3 say: behind me, vibrate) gah-bray-el."visualize a figure behind you, dressed in blue with some orange highlights. the figure holds a cup and is surrounded by waterfalls or the ocean. try to feel the moisture in the air. step 4 say: on my right, vibrate) mee-chai-el."visualize the archangel michael dressed in a scarlet red robe with green highlights. he is holding a flaming sword. feel the qualities of fire emanating from him. step 5 say: and on my left, vibrate) oh-ree-el."visualize the archangel auriel dressed in earth tones on a fertile landscape. he holds a bundle of

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

local name in which he may be clearly recognised. the eider, a river which divides the saxons from the northmen, is called by the frankish annalists in the eighth and ninth centuries egidora, agadora, acgidora (pertz 1, 355-70-86. 2, 620-31 -helmold 1, 12. 50 spells egdora. the on. writers more plainly write ocgisdyr (fornm. sog. 11, 28. 31, conf. geogr. of a northman, ed. by werlauff p. 15, i.e, ocean's door, sea-outlet, ostium, perhaps even here with a collateral sense of the awful. again, a place called oegisdyr is mentioned in iceland, landn. 5, 2, where we also find 3, 1 an oegissid'a, latus oceani. further, it comes out that by the as. name fl/cldor in cod. exon. 321, 8 and by the wieglesdor in dietmar of merseb. ad.ann. 975, p. 760 is meant the eider again, still the aforesaid oegis

t comes out that by the as. name fl/cldor in cod. exon. 321, 8 and by the wieglesdor in dietmar of merseb. ad.ann. 975, p. 760 is meant the eider again, still the aforesaid oegisdyr; while a various reading in dietmar agrees with the annalist saxo ad ann. 975 in giving heggedor=z'e^^gq&ot, egidor. now, seeing that elsewhere the as. poems use fifelstredm, fifelwreg (boeth. 26, 51. el. 237) for the ocean, and fifelcynnes card (beow. 208) for the land of the ocean-sprites, we may suppose flfcl and its corruption wicgcl to be another and an obsolete name of oegir. the same may hold good of the as. geofon, os. gelan, a being whose godhead is sufficiently manifest from the on. gefjun, who is reckoned among the asynior, though she bore sons to a giant. the saxon gehan however was a god; the helia

lavacrum praeeundo ducitis pedes remotis atterentes calceis almonis usque pervenitis rivulum. exactly in the same way nerthus, after she has travelled round the country, is bathed in the sacred lake in her waggon; and i find it noted, that the indian bhavani, wife of shiva, is likewise driven round on her feast-day, and bathed in a secret lahe by the brahmans csee suppl^ nerthus's' island in the ocean' has been supposed to mean eiigen, in the middle of which there is actually a lake, called the schwarze see, or burgsee. what is told as a legend, that there in ancient times the devil was adored, that a maiden was maintained in his service, and that when he was weary of her, she was droivncd^ gregor. turon. de glor. conf. cap. 77 compares or confounds with the plirygian ctjhele some gallic

iserchr. 285: sin j:;ecelt liiez cr slalien do uf oiiiiii lifir dor heizit swero \on dem berge iswcro sint t>ie allc gchcizeu swabo. fur swlto read iiwevo (see suppl. 364 heroes. 3. speaking of sacrifices in cap. 9, after mentioning ^lercuring first, he immediately adds: herculem ac martem concessis animali- lus placant, the demigod being purposely put before even mars, chapter 34 tells us of the ocean on the coast of the frisians, then says: et superesse adhuc ilerculis columnas fania vulgavit, sive adiit hercules, sen quidquid ubique magnificum est, in claritateni ejus referre consensimus. nee defuit audentia druso germanico, sed obstitit oceanus in se simul atque in herculem inquiri. mox nemo tentavit, sanctiusque ac reverentius visum de actis deorum credere quam scire. the annals 2, 12

cheruscans; while the peutinger table puts a' castra herctdis' near noviomagus (nimwegen. all this means something, it all points to some demigod who is identified, not unadvisedly, with that of the iiomans. hercules, whose deeds were accomplished in countries widely remote, is thouglit to have visited germany also, and the gaditanian pillars at one end of europe have a counterpart in the frisian ocean on another side of it. in the german battle-song the praise of hercules is sounded first, victims are slain to him as to the highest gods, to him a wood is consecrated. of pillars, even widukind still knows something, by his speaking of hirmin's effigies columnarum (pi, not columnae. was the plural irmansuli (p. 115) more exact than irmansul, and had the image several pillars? did tlie roman

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

od of the earth, to become the sap of the plants, we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou unto us thy mobile and changeful creatures in the great tempests of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters and we shall desire thy love. o vastness wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves, which renew themselves ever in thee, o thou ocean of infinite perfections, 0 height which reflectest thyself in the depth, o depth which exhalest thyself into the height, lead us into the true life through intelligence, through love. lead us unto immortality through sacrifice, so that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins. amen. hiero: makes banishing circle and pent

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

. those expert in brews and potions are also called kitchen witches. indeed, many of our grandmothers and great-grandmothers who possessed a remarkable intuition, read the tea leaves and made herbal concoctions, were jokingly called witches by their own families- and were just that! all the rituals in this book can be carried out by a lone witch. you have your choice of groves, stone circles, the ocean shore, your garden or balcony, where you can connect with the powers of nature and work unobtrusively. whether you are working alone, or in a group, or coven, you will share the same aims and will need much the same equipment. tools and treasures you will need to collect some basic tools for your spells and rituals. if you are working in a group, these can be kept either by different members

g in heaven' but she is also called shinmet 'divine radiance' and o-hiru-me-no-muchi 'great female possessor of noon. she is good for female-focused sun rituals and for ceremonial magick. helios the greek god helios, known to the romans as sol, was regarded as the sun itself. he ascended the heavens in a chariot drawn by winged snow-white horses to give light and in the evening descended into the ocean. homer wrote 'drawn in his swift chariot, he sheds light on gods and men alike; the formidable flash of his eyes pierces his golden helmet, sparkling rays glint from his breast and his brilliant helmet gives forth a dazzling splendour. his body is draped in shining gauze, whipped by the wind' he is especially associated with the life force and renewing health and energy. horus horus was the

you can work either alone or as a group, sitting in a circle round the focus, so that you can see it without moving your neck or head. experiment until you get the height of the table and the distances right. for group work, you can light a circle of candles. if you are working indoors, and there is no natural harmonious sound, such as the water, you may like to play softly a cd of rainforest or ocean sounds, birdsong or dolphin calls* light incense sticks of frankincense or myrrh* sit either cross-legged on the floor on a rug or blanket with your hands supporting your knees, in the lotus position if you are skilled in yoga, or on a chair with both feet flat on the floor. if you wish, support your back with a pillow and have arm rests on the chair for your elbows. relax your arms and hand

ull moon, and for all magick involving the female life and for female fertility. silver candles are best used on a monday. gold gold is the colour of the sun and is associated with the solar deities, for example, the egyptian ra. in ancient greece, helios, the sun god, was worshipped each dawn as he emerged in the east and drove his chariot of winged horses around the sky before plunging into the ocean in the west at sunset. gold is potent for worldly achievement, wealth and recognition, for long life, ambitious schemes and money-making rituals that require an instant or substantial return. the colour of male potency and fertility, it represents animus (male) power, energy and change and all rituals with noble or altruistic purpose. gold is best used on a sunday. using colour in rituals yo

a likely candidate, and very frequently the wrongdoers give themselves away as they cannot resist the satisfaction of checking the effect of their unpleasant actions. don't be tempted into direct retaliation, however- remember the threefold law. the same tools and methods of protection can be used whether you are protecting a cat from an aggressive, stone-throwing neighbour or whales in a distant ocean from marauding fishermen. these include herbs, oils and incenses, made into sachets and poppets used in rituals (see chapters 6 and 7. salt, sacred water and wax amulets may also provide protection. one of the most potent methods of protection is through the use of crystals. crystals all crystals have innate protective qualities as well as healing and empowering properties and so can offer i

of sea water and then tip it back into the waves just before their husbands were due home. if you cannot go to the shore, use any pond, lake, river or stream. the spell can be used for finding lost or stolen objects, pets, or even straying partners, though with the latter you may decide not to bother* go to the seashore just before high tide and, in a bottle, collect some sea water, saying: lady ocean, mother sea, i take of yours, not willingly, but as a token of what i lack, i ask your help to bring him/her/it back* wait until the tide turns and tip the water back into the sea, saying: lady ocean, mother sea, i return what is yours, send mine back to me* cast flowers on the water, sending a silent message to the person you have lost or whoever now has your missing item, asking for its sa

ABRAMELIN2

nature somewhat good yet the evil predominating in their dispositions. 65 i.e, this second book of the three constituting the treatise. 66 i.e. the red robe, or mantle. 67 ou si vous estez en campagne mettes vous ducost, du ponant. this word ponant is almost obsolete in modern french, being only employed in a nautical sense, and even then but rarely. it implies the west, or rather the part of the ocean towards the west. even in the middle ages this expression was not in wide use. the occult student will remark here the idea of turning to the east to pray, and to the west to invoke. but usually in magic it is advisable to turn towards the quarter sympathetic in nature with that of the spirit you wish to summon. 68 that is if you convoke them to serve you. but all mediaeval tradition implies

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

ngineer, who first found it possible to dig artesian wells in the sahara desert. the legion of honor glows red in his shabby surtout. he comes here, one of the many wrecks of the panama canal, a piece of jetsam cast up by that tidal wave of speculation and corruption. he is of the old type, the thrifty peasantry; and he has his little income from the rente. he says that he is too old to cross the ocean--and why should he, with the atmosphere of old france to be had a stone's throw from his little apartment in bourbon street? it is a curious type of house that one finds in this quarter in new orleans; meagre without, but within one comes unexpectedly upon great spaces, carved wooden balconies on which the rooms open. so he dreams away his honored days in the old absinthe house. his rusty bl

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

of man, and who constantly strive to break into our world through a gate or door that leads from the outside, in. there are certain people, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to open the gate, so that this evidently repulsive organisation may once again rule the earth. chief among these is cthulhu, typified as a sea monster, dwelling in the great deep, a sort of primeval ocean; a being that lovecraft collaborator august derleth wrongly calls a "water elemental. there is also azazoth, the blind idiot god of chaos, yog sothot, azathoth's partner in chaos, shub niggurath, the "goat with a thousand young, and others. they appear at various times throughout the stories of the cthulhu mythos in frightening forms, which test the strength and resourcefulness of the protag

ot and shub niggurath. it is of extreme importance to occult scholars that many of these deities had actual counterparts, at least in name, to deities of the sumerian tradition, that same tradition that the magus aleister crowley deemed it so necessary to "rediscover. the underworld in ancient sumer was known by many names, among them absu or "abyss, sometimes as nar mattaru, the great underworld ocean, and also as cutha or kutu as it is called in the enuma elish (the creation epic of the sumerians. the phonetic similarity between cutha and kutu and chthonic, as well as cthulhu, is striking. judging by a sumerian grammar at hand, the word kutulu or cuthalu (lovecraft's's cthulhu sumerianised) would mean "the man of kutu (cutha; the man of the underworld; satan or shaitan, as he is known to

h, in a life-and-death game of cosmic bridge. they are all voices crying in that wilderness of madness that men call society, and as such were ostracised, stoned, and deemed mentally unfit for life. but, for them, justice will come when we have realised that the ship of state and the ship of st peter have become mere ships of fools- with captains who course the seas by stars, ignoring the eternal ocean- and then, we will have to look to the prisoners in the hold for navigational guidance. it is there, always, and cthulhu calls. dedication on the one hundredth anniversary of the nativity of the poet aleister crowley 1875-1975 ad meiomrum cthulhi gloriam acknowledgements the editor would like to thank all of the people whose cooperation and dedication to unspeakable horrors has made this boo

the night no shell of the night no mistress of the demon no offspring of the demon no evil spell no enchantment no sorcery no evil in the world or under it over the world or inside the world may seize me here! barra ante malda! barra ange ge yene! zi dingir anna kanpa! zi dingir kia kanpa! gaggamannu! a conjuration against the seven liers-in-wait they are seven they are seven in the depths of the ocean, they are seven in the shining heavens, they are seven they proceed from the ocean depths they proceed from the hidden retreat they are neither male nor female these which stretch themselves out like chains they have no spouse they beget not children they are strangers to charity they ignore prayers they scoff at wishes they are vermin that come forth from the mountains of mashu enemies of o

nnghizhidda, who upheaves the face of the earth, remember! spirits, ladies of ninnisi ana, queen of heaven remember! spirits, lords and ladies of the fire, gibil, ruler supreme on the face of the earth, remember! spirits of the seven doors of the world, remember! spirits of the seven locks of the world, remember! spirit khusbi kurk, wife of nammtar, remember! spirit khitim kuruku, daughter of the ocean, remember! spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! amanu! amanu! amanu! here endeth the great conjuration. the conjuration of ia adu en i (a great mystical conjuration) ia ia ia! adu en i ba ninib ninib ba firik firik ba pirik pirik ba agga ba es agga ba es ba akka bar! akka bar ba akka ba es akka ba es ba akka bar akka bar ba agga ba es agga ba es ba pirik pirik ba firik

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ndation of correspondences. but it were false to say "horus is a foal" or "horus is purple. one may say "horus resembles a foal in this respect that he is the offspring of two complementary beings. 33 "further of this matter- so also many have said truly that since earth is that one<equinox has "so also many have said truly that all is one, and falsely that since earth is that one> and ocean is that one, therefore earth is ocean. unto him good is illusion, and evil is illusion; therefore good is evil. by this fallacy of logic are many men destroyed. moreover, there are those who take the image for the god; as who should say, my heart is in tiphereth, an adeptus is in tiphereth; i am therefore an adept. and in this practice the worst danger is this, that the love which is its wea

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ecided that it would be better for him somehow to live on land, he had to grow lungs instead of gills. when we want to travel over soft snow, we have to invent ski; when we wish to exchange thoughts, we must arrange a conventional code of sounds, of knots in string, of magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 52 carved or written characters- in a word- embark upon the boundless ocean of hieroglyphics or symbols of one sort or another (presently i shall have to explain the supreme importance of such systems; in fact, the universe itself is not, and cannot be, anything but an arrangement of 30 symbolic characters) here we are, then, caught in a net of circumstances; if we are to do anything at all beyond automatic vegetative living, we must consciously apply ourselves to m

han "dog, which is a mere convention agreed on by the english, while other nations prefer chien, hund, cane, kalb, kutta and so on. all symbols, you see, my dear child, and it's no good your kicking! but it doesn't stop there. when we try to convey thought by writing, we are bound to sit down solidly, and construct a holy qabalah out of nothing. why would a curve open to the right, sound like the ocean, open at the top, like you? and all these arbitrary symbolic letters are combined by just as symbolic and arbitrary devices to take on conventional meanings, these words again combined into phrases by no less highhanded a procedure. and then folk wonder how it is that there should be error and misunderstanding in the transmission of thought from one person to another! rather regard it as a m

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

result. in the management of his breath, let him be like the mother-bird((i.e, brooding like the spirit, quiet, without effort) let his intelligence((binah) comprehend every quarter; but let his knowledge((daath) cease((he must absorb (or understand) everything without conscious knowledge, which is a shock, implying duality, like flint and steel, while understanding is like a sponge, or even like ocean absorbing rivers) 3. here is the mystery of virtue((of the tao and of him that hath it. virtue- the teh) it createth all and nourisheth all; yet it doth not adhere to them; it operateth all, but knoweth not of it, nor proclaimeth it; it directeth all, but without conscious control. 11 chapter xi the value of the unexpressed. 1. the thirty spokes join in their nave, that is one; yet the wheel

er might be perplexed as to which was which. this is called the crown of mystery((the adept has become so absolutely natural that he appears unskillful. ars est celare artem. it is only he who has started on the path that can divine how sublime is the master) 32 chapter xxviii the return to simplicity. 1. balance thy male strength with thy female weakness and thou shalt attract all things, as the ocean absorbeth all rivers; for thou shalt formulate the excellence of the child((weh note: the ts has a mark for a footnote at this point. none is found in the end notes to match it. crowley's intent cannot be definitely defined, but probably relates to the 'childe' of liber al, possibly as hoor-pa-kraat) eternal, simple, and perfect. knowing the light, remain in the dark. manifest not thy glory

earken or to behold; hath his use all inexhaustible. 40 chapter xxxvi the hiding of the light. 1. in order to draw breath, first empty the lungs; to weaken another, first strengthen him; to overthrow another, first exalt him; to despoil another, first load him with gifts; this is called the occult regimen. 2. the soft conquereth the hard; the weak pulleth down the strong. 3. the fish that leaveth ocean is lost; the method of government must be concealed from the people((the single argument that can be aduced in favour of an enlightened democracy is that it provides more completely for the fooling of the sovereign people than any other known system) 41 chapter xxxvii the right use of government. 1. the tao proceedeth by its own nature, doing nothing; therefore there is no doing which it com

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

eneath it, with all the inhabitants of atlas, shot from the earth with the vehemence of a million lightnings, bound for that green blaze of glory that scintillated in the west above the sunset. instantly the earth, its god departed, gave itself up to anguish. the sea rushed unto the void of the column and in a thousand earthquakes atlas 'houses' and plains together were overwhelmed forever in the ocean. tidal waves rolled round the world; everywhere great floods carried away villages and towns; earthquakes rocked and tempests roared; tumult was triumphant. for years after the catastrophe the dying tremors of the event still shook mankind with fear* and the eternal waves of the great mother rolled over atlas, save where earth in her agony thrust up gaunt pinnacles, bare masts of wreckage to

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

symbols, and understand only in terms of arbitrary relations with our animal-sense-perceptions. we know theoretically that every object must react to every other object; and it is evident that each type of reaction may be as overwhelmingly interesting as those which happen to affect us. what unimaginable rapture to be able to observe magnetic fields or molecular movements as directly as we do the ocean and the ant-heap! it is the task of the initiate to adapt himself to the totality of existence, and to develop in himself the means of apprehending it wholly and fully. al i,14 "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe,the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu" the old comment 14. this verse is a d

magick- the osiris-adonis-jesus-marsyas-dionysus-attis-etcetera formula of the dying god- is no longer efficacious. it rested on the ignorant belief that the sun died every day, and every year, and that its resurrection was a miracle. the formula of the new aeon recognizes horus, the child crowned and conquering, as god. we are all members of the body of god, the sun; and about our system is the ocean of space. this formula is then to be based upon these facts. our "evil "error "darkness "illusion, whatever one chooses to call it, is simply a phenomenon of accidental and temporary separateness. if you are "walking in darkness, do not try to make the sun rise by self-sacrifice, but wait in confidence for the dawn, and enjoy the pleasures of the night meanwhile. the general illusion is to t

rms, and yet one prefers some perfectly worthless woman. i now found myself able to retrace the paths of thought which ultimately come together in a platitude. i would start with some few simple ideas and develop them. each stage in the process was like the joy of a young eagle soaring from height to height in ever increasing sunlight as dawn breaks, foaming, over the purple hem of the garment of ocean, and, when the many coloured rays of rose and gold and green gathered themselves together and melted into the orbed glory of the sun, with a rapture that shook the soul with unimaginable ecstasy, that sphere of rushing light was recognized as a common-place idea, accepted unquestioningly and treated with drab indifference because it had so long been assimilated as a natural and necessary par

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his

course in their hidden idea only. but when we reach the number nine we cannot progress farther without returning to the unity, or the number one, for the number ten is but a repetition of unity freshly derived from the negative, as is evident from a glance at its ordinary representation in arabic numerals, where the circle 0 represents the negative, and the 1 the unity. thus, then, the limitless ocean of negative light does not proceed from a centre, for it is centreless, but it concentrates a centre, which is the number one of the manifested sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephira; which therefore may be said to be the malkuth or number ten of the hidden sephiroth. thus kether is in malkuth, and malkuth is in kether. or, as an alchemical writer of great repute (thomas vaughan, be

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

the arahat is sure of being abolished in the utter extinction of nirvana, while even in this world of pain, where he must remain until the ancient causes, those which have already germinated, are utterly worked out (for even the buddha himself could not swing back the wheel of the law) his certain anticipation of the approach of nirvana is so intense as to bathe him constantly in the unfathomable ocean of apprehension of immediate bliss. aum mani padme houm 84 i. the purpose of this essay is to draw a strict comparison between the modern scientific conceptions of phenomena and their explanation, where such exists, and the ancient ideas of the buddhists; to show that buddhism, alike in theory and practice, is a scientific religion; a logical superstructure on a basis of experimentally verif

all things dwell, some rightly tinged of heaven, others duly pitched down the steep and precipice of hell. nay, not your glory ye from fable borrow! these three i see in spirit and in sense, these three, o miserable see! sorrow, absence of ego, and impermanence! and at the rhythm he swooned, for his old mantra surged up in the long-sealed vessels of sub-conscious memory, and he fell into the calm ocean of a great meditation. 1902 the three characteristics the three characteristics 103 ii jehjaour1 was a mighty magician; his soul was dark and evil; and his lust was of life and power and of the wreaking of hatred upon the innocent. and it came to pass that he gazed upon a ball of crystal wherein were shown him all the fears of the time unborn as yet on earth. and by his art he saw perdu r ab

vibrates the divine absolute of the hidden unity of processional form masked in the eternal abyss of the unknowable, the synthetic hieroglyph of an illimitable, pastless, futureless present. to the uttermost bounds of space rushes the voice of ages unheard of save in the concentrated unity of the thought-formulated abstract; and eternally that voice formulates a word which is glyphed in the vast ocean of limitless life.2 do i make myself clear? perfectly. who would have thought it was all so simple? the god cleared his throat, and rather diffidently, even shamefacedly, went on: but what i really wished to know was about my incarnation. how is it i have so suddenly risen from change and death to the unchangeable? child! answered gautama, your facts are wrong you can hardly expect to make 1

ew not what he would do. for the children left their foulness and came soliciting with shameless words his acquiscence in their sport; and he, knowing the law of courtesy and pity, rebuked them not. but master ever of himself he abode alone, about and above. so he saw his virginity deflowered, and his thoughts were otherwere. now loosed they his body; he bade it leap the wall. the giant flower of ocean bloomed above him! he had fallen headlong into the great deep. as the green and crimson gloom disparted somewhat before his eyes, he was aware of a beetle that steadily and earnestly moved across the floor of that sea unutterable. him he followed; for i wit well, thought the adept, that he goeth not back to the gross sun of earth. and if the sun hath become a beetle, may the beetle transform

hey were even as i am who write unto you. seventeen they were, the three fathers: with the three mothers they were thirty-two, and sixfold therein, being as countenance and countenance. yet, being seventeen, they were but one, and that one none, as before hath been showed. and this enumeration is a great mysterium of our art. whence a light hidden in a cross. now therefore having brooded upon the ocean, and smitten with the sword, and the pyramid being builded in just proportion, was that light fixed even in the vault of the caverns. with one stroke he rent asunder the veil; with one stroke he closed the same. and entering the sarcophagus of that royal tomb he laid him down to sleep. four guarded him, and one in the four; seven enwalled him, and one in the seven, yet were the seven ten, an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

to this world amidst the darkness of matter, and the strife of contending forces; so must his first endeavour be to seek the light through their reconciliation. 2. thou then, who hast trials and troubles, rejoice because of them, for in them is strength, and by their means is a pathway opened unto that light. 3. how should it be otherwise, o man, whose life is but a day in eternity, a drop in the ocean of time; how, were thy trials not many, couldst thou purge thy soul from the dross of earth? is it but now that the higher life is beset with dangers and difficulties; hath it not ever been so with the sages and hierophants of the past? they have been persecuted and reviled, they have been tormented of men; yet through this also has their glory increased. 4. rejoice therefore, o initiate, fo

oice. for like some great spider she has enticed all into the silken meshes of her web, wherein she hath spun the fair cities of the world, where sorrow sits tongueless and laughter abideth not; and tilled the fertile plains, where innocence is but as the unopened book of joy. yet it is she also who hath led armies into battle; it is she who hath brought frail vessels 199 safely across the greedy ocean; it is she who hath enthroned priests, crowned kings, and set the sword in the hand of the warrior; and it is she who hath helped the weary slave to guide his plough through the heavy soil, and the miner to rob the yellow gold from the bowels of the earth. everywhere will you find her dancing down empires, and weaving the destiny of nations. she never sleeps, she never slumbers, she never re

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

mathematics, more self- supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth with which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his

f course in their hidden idea only. but when we reach the number nine we cannot progress farther without returning to the unity, or the number one, for the number ten is but a repetition of unity freshly derived from the negative, as is evident from a glance at its ordinary representation in arabic numerals, where the circle o represents the negative and the i the unity. thus, then, the limitless ocean of negative light does not proceed from a centre, for it is centreless, but it concentrates a centre, which is the number one of of the sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephira; which therefore may be said to be the malkuth or the number ten of the hidden sephiroth. thus "kether is in malkuth and malkuth is in kether" or as an alchemical author of great repute (thomas vaughan, better

for a sign of his sect there have only been ten. so perfect were they that their names are to-day forgotten of men" i took her, and still through the wit and the will and the way and the word and the crown of all these, by the water at ease sings our bliss as a bird. together! together! the wage of the weather 131 i liberty, light; is loyalty, love; is laughter, above the caprices of night. from ocean emergent springs splendid, assurgent, the strenuous sun. the shadows are gone, but the tune ripples on, and the word is but one. let all that is living unite in thanksgiving to heaven above, for the heaven within, that a woman may win for a man- that is love. at the end of the road i have found an abode in the tavern of night; and behold! it is one with the house of the sun and the palace of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ds are probably babalon, c"h"aos, taro. hide therefore thine eyes. and i will set my key in the lock, and open it. yet still let thine eyes be hidden, for thou canst not bear the glory that is within. so, therefore, i covered mine eyes with my hands. yet through my hands could i perceive a little of those bowers of azure flame. and a voice said: it is kindled into fire that was the blue breast of ocean; because this is the bar of heaven, and the feet of the most high are set thereon. now i behold more fully: each tongue of flame, each leaf of flame, each flower of flame, is one of the great love-stories of the world, with all its retinue of "mise-en-sc ne" and now there is a most marvelous rose formed from the flame, and a 117 perpetual rain of lilies and passion-flowers and violets. and t

fixed upon the eyes of him in whose hand is the hilt of the sword. despair! despair! and the echo of that cry was his word, which is identical, although it be diverse: nor canst thou win her by the serpent, for it was the serpent that seduced her first. despair! despair (yet he cried thus as he fled) i am leviathan, the great lost serpent of the sea. i writhe eternally in torment, and i lash the ocean with my tail into a whirlpool of foam that is vemonous and bitter, and i have no purpose. i go no whither. i can neither live nor die. i can but rave and rave in my death agony. i am the crocodile that eateth up the children of men. and through the malice of babalon i hunger, hunger, hunger. all this while the stone is more inert than ever yet; a thousand times more lifeless than when it is

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

channel of will towards adonai, went on struggling on its own account. later, the conscious man took heart and strove, though not so fiercely as before. he passed through the lightnings of ajna, whose two petals now spread out like wings above his head, and the awful corona of the interior sun with its flashing fires appeared, and declared itself to be his self. this he rejected; and the formless ocean of 100 white brilliance absorbed him, overcame him; for he could not pass therethrough. this went on repeating itself, the man transformed (as it were) into a mighty battering ram hurling itself again and again against the walls of the city of god to breach them. and as yet he has failed. failed. failed. physical and mental exhaustion are fairly complete. adonai, look with favour upon thy sl

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

e. sometimes evolution flouts ethics and we have floods, earthquakes, and the spouting of volcanoes; sometimes ethics flouts evolution and we are turned into artificial ponds and ornamental serpentines; yet upon other times it hastens our course and gives us good doulton-ware to flow through; all of us, nevertheless, whether we be teardrop or dead sea, sooner or later get back to the ever-rolling ocean; and there shall we once again be wooed by the bright beams of the sun, that relentless god who in his fierce embrace ever and again draws us up like some earthly concubine to his heavenly couch, only once more to be divorced by the malicious 226 winds and to weep through the storms of air. so the wheel of time runs on through birth, death, and rebirth; and as we realise this we sink down in

d by the malicious 226 winds and to weep through the storms of air. so the wheel of time runs on through birth, death, and rebirth; and as we realise this we sink down in despair; and through our tears more clouds arise still further to obscure our path. what is the use then of doing anything if we are but as drops of water which are splashed between the wanton hands of the sun, the wind, and the ocean- indeed the ways of god are inscrutable and past finding out. thus the unobtainable tempts us, and the little segments of god that we see become to us the fiercest and most terrible of the dog-faced demons which seduce us from the path. he is always at our elbow, whispering, tempting, jeering, advising and helping us; he it is that casts despair upon us when we have done nothing wrong, and e

s but various little segments of one great circle, and that each imagines his segment a perfect circumference in itself. presently the mystic himself discovers that his circle which contained all their segments is but a segment of some greater circle, and that eventually he is living in a great cloud-land formed of myriads 227 and myriads of little spheres, which he feels are in reality one great ocean if he could only make them unite. each stage above him is his ultimate goal for the time being. possessing one little sphere, his one and only object is to unite it to another, or another to it; not two others, not to the whole, but only to that "one other" for the time being (let it appear as if it were for all time to the initiate, that "one other" is god and very god- the omega of his que

and knelt upon the flat roof of the temple. and presently as i knelt, i perceived other suns rising around me, one in the north, and one in the south, and one in the west. and the one in the north was as a great bull blowing blood and flame from its nostrils; and the one in the south was as an eagle plucking forth the entrails of a nubian slave; and the one in the west was as a man swallowing the ocean "and whilst i watched these suns rising around me, behold, though i knew it not, a fifth sun had arisen beneath where i was standing, and it was as a great wheel of revolving lightnings. and gazing at the wonder that flamed at my feet, i partook of its glory and became brilliantly golden, and great wings of flame descended upon me, and as they enrolled me i grew thirty cubits in height- perh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

te, when he saw several of the surviving seals approaching. the moment they landed they threw off their skins, and appeared before him as sea-trows or seal-folk. and even those seals who had lately been skinned by the boatmen also revived in time, and took their human form, but they mourned the loss of their sea-vestures, which would for ever prevent them from returning to their homes beneath the ocean. most of all did they lament for the son of gioga, their queen. he, too, had lost his skin, and would be banished for ever from his mother's kingdom. but, seeing the forsaken boatman, who sat watching the rising waters in despair, gioga suddenly conceived a plan to retain her son. she would carry the man on her back to the mainland, if he, 339 in his turn, would restore the missing skin. she

weaver of romances in the caves beneath the sea. and even where there is no definite tale or detailed legend to tell beside the inglenook, there is sure to be some quaint conceit of metempsychosis which they can whisper when a seal comes near them. was not pharaoh's army turned into a school of seals? and that great white seal, which the fishermen have seen, and whose track is like the wash of an ocean steamer, is that not pharaoh himself? so the stories spread, and the passer-by may take his fill of them, but i, for one, like best of all the tale of gioga's son. and if just one passer-by on hearing it is held from firing just one shot, the tale has not been told in vain. 348 but if ever i see that great white seal, whose track is like the wash of an ocean steamer, i am not quite sure but

and less fitted amongst human beings? all to be begun anew! as perhaps it has begun again more than once in one or another planet- even in our own little one- along the past centuries. nothing, nothing will be left, perhaps; not a book, even the bible; not a statue, even "demeter" or "la v nus; not a piece of art of any kind, save, mayhap, the skull of a monkey floating upon a new and fathomless ocean. worse even- things may be preserved that would lead to serious blunders for our successors. think of their extremity if the students of our times should find as the only documents a complete edition of the works of miss corelli or some of the numerous utopias that are poured on us at the 383 present time. why, they would not then be surprised at our total disappearance. i am afraid i am dig

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

annihilation blind were rent into a myriad of suns. yea! all the mighty fabric of a mind stood in the abyss, belching a law for "that" more awful than for "this" xvi vain was the toil. so then i left the wood and came unto the still black sea, that oily monster of beatitude('hath "thee" for "me" and "me" for "thee) there as i stood, a mask of solitude hiding a face wried as a satyr's, rolled that ocean into space. xvii then did i build an altar on the shore of oyster-shells, and ringed it round with star-fish. thither a green flame i bore of phosphor foam, and strewed the ground with dew-drops, children of my wand, whose core was trembling steel electric that made spin the universal wheel. xviii with that a goat came running from the cave that lurked below the tall white cliff. 98 thy name

nd beyond all number and all thought (even as the ain soph with its mighty veils depending back from kether is behind and beyond all manifestation) is the number 0. its symbol is the very emblem of infinite space and infinite time<"hidden behind my magic veil of shows, i am not seen at all- name not my name> multiply by it any active and manifested number; and that number vanishes- sinks into the ocean of eternity. so also is the ain soph. from it proceed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and done, and the day of peace-be-with-us is declared by thoth, 168 the great god, and the material universe sinketh into infinity. the first number, then is one; emblem of the all-father; the unmanifest mind behind all manifestation: the first mind. multiply by it any o

e, o disaster of light! leave me to solitude, leave me to night! is there no moon to enkindle the height? v see how the moon with her amrita dews drinks up the death of the star, and renews life in cascades of peonian hues! nay, but she curves to arise, to increase; glamour on glamour to sicken and cease. how shall the warrior wing to the peace? fade, o thou moon, in thy magical bark! sink in the ocean thy silvery spark! leave me, ah leave me alone in the dark! 193 art thou not burnt in the fire of my will? see, by the flashes that crimson and kill i am the master; the magic is still. vi see! how the wrath of my rune that i send her, fire of my fire, is flung flying to end her, wrapping in ruin that scintillant splendour. fire of my fire! how the brilliance darts forth, runs to the uttermo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

me into a five-pointed star of ruby burning beneath the foundations of thy unity, that i may mount the pillar of thy glory, and be lost in adoration of the triple unity of thy godhead, i beseech thee, o thou who art to me as the finger of light thrust through the black clouds of chaos; i beseech thee, o my god, hearken thou unto my cry! 6. then, o my god, am i not risen as the sun that eateth up ocean as a golden lion that feedeth on a blue-grey wolf? so shall i become one with thy beauty, worn upon thy breast as the centre of a sixfold star of ruby and of sapphire. 7. yea, o god, gird thou me upon thy thigh as a warrior girdeth his sword! smite my acuteness into the earth, and as a sower casteth his seed into the furrows of the plough, do thou beget upon me these adorations of thy unity

conjuration of god and the unity thereof i adore thee by the twelve conjurations and by the unity thereof. 1. o thou consuming eye of everlasting light set as a pear betwixt the lids of night and day; i swear to thee by the formless void of the abyss, to lap the galaxies of night in darkness, and blow the meteors like bubbles into the frothing jaws of the sun. 2. o thou ten-footed soldier of blue ocean, whose castle is built upon the sands of life and death; i swear to thee by the glittering blades of the waters, to cleave my way within thine armed hermitage, and brood as an eyeless corpse beneath the coffin-lid of the mighty sea. 3. o thou incandescent ocean of molten stars, surging above the arch of the firmament; i swear to thee by the mane-pennoned lances of light, to stir the lion of

earts of the downcast, and girdeth about with fire the loins of the unarmed. 2. o thou sovran light and fire of loveliness, whose flaming locks stream downwards through the aethyr as knots of lightning deep-rooted in the abyss. i know thee! o thou winnowing flail of brightness, the passionate lash of whose encircling hand scatters mankind before thy fury as the wind-scud from the stormy breast of ocean. 3. o thou sovran singer of the revelling winds, whose voice is as a vestal troop of bacchanals awakened by the piping of a pan-pipe. i know thee! o thou dancing flame of frenzied song, whose shouts, like unto golden swords of leaping fire, urge us onward to the wild slaughter of the worlds. 4. o thou sovran might of the most ancient forests, whose voice is as the murmur of unappeasable wind

ut with gladness! till my rapture, 39 like unto a two-edged sword, traceth a sigil of fire and blasteth the banded sorcerers, in the glory and splendour of thy name. 11. ah! but i rejoice in thee, o thou my god; thou crown of unutterable loveliness; thou feather of hyalescent flame; thou all-beholding eye of brightness: yea, i rejoice in thee, thou resplendent everlasting one: o thou vast abysmal ocean of foaming flames! i rejoice, yea, i shout with gladness! till the stars leap like white coursers from the night, and the heavens resound as an army of steel-clad warriors, at the glory and splendour of thy name. 12. ah! but i rejoice in thee, o thou my god; thou star-blaze of undying expectation; thou ibis-throated voice of silence; thou blinding night of understanding: yea, i rejoice in th

htless seer of all things! thou spearless warrior who urgest on thy steeds and blindest the outer edge of darkness with thy glory! o how can i grasp the whirling wheels of thy splendour, and yet be not smitten into death by the hurtling fury of thy chariot? 6. o what art thou, o god my god, thou red fire-fang that gnawest the blue limbs of night? o thou devouring breath of flame! thou illimitable ocean of frenzied air, in whom all is one, a plume cast into a furnace! o how can i dare to approach and stand before thee, for i am but as a withered leaf whirled away by the anger of the storm? 7. o what art thou, o god my god, thou almighty worker ungirded of slumber? 49 o thou unicorn of the stars! thou tongue of flame burning above the firmament, as a lily that blossometh in the drear desert!

who, for ever misunderstood, rollest on through the dark abysms of infinity! o how can i learn to sing the music of thy name, as a quivering silence above the thundering discord of the tempest? 12. o what art thou, o god my god, thou teeming desert of the abundance of night? o thou river of unquench'd thirst! thou toungeless one who lickest up the dust of death and casteth it forth as the rolling ocean of life! o how can i possess the still depths of thy darkness, and yet in thine embrace fall asleep as a child in a bower of lilies? 13. o what art thou, o god my god, thou shrouded one veiled in a dazzling effulgence? o thou centreless whorl of time! thou illimitable abysm of righteousness, the lashes of whose eye are as showers of molten suns! o how can i reflect the light of thine unity

lory, everlastingly. amen, and amen, and amen. 51 the chapter known as sun the twelvefold unification of god and the unity thereof i adore thee by the twelve unifications and by the unity thereof. 1. o thou unity of all things: as the water that poureth through the fingers of my hand, so art thou, o god my god. i cannot hold thee, for thou art everywhere; lo! though i plunge into the heart of the ocean, there still shall i find thee, thou unity of unities, thou oneness, o thou perfect nothingness of bliss! 2. o thou unity of all things: as the hot fire that flameth is too subtle to be held, so art thou, o god my god. i cannot grasp thee, for thou art everywhere; lo! though i hurl me down the scarlet throat of a volcano, there still shall i find thee, thou unity of unities, thou oneness, o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

orges of cathay, i became a little child. by nameless rivers, swirling through 36 chasms, a fantastic blue, month by month, on barren hills, in burning heat, in bitter chills, tropic forest, tartar snow, smaragdine archipelago, see me_ led by some wise hand that i did not understand. morn and noon and eve and night i, the forlorn eremite, called on him with mild devotion, as the dew-drop woos the ocean. in my wanderings i came to an ancient park aflame with fairies' feet. still wrapped in love i was caught up, beyond, above the tides of being. the great sight of the intolerable light of the whole universe that wove the labyrinth of life and love blazed in me. then some giant will, mine or another's thrust a thrill through the great vision. all the light went out in an immortal night, the w

ught, slave of circumstance, of "milieu" of accident, and of all that may be implied by the word chance, had taken a turn of pure, absolute rhapsody 'it is too late, it is too late' i repeated to myself ceaselessly in despair. when this mood, which seemed to me to last for an infinite time, and which i daresay only occupied a few minutes, changed, when i thought that at last i might dive into the ocean of happiness so dear to easterns which succeeds this furious phase, i was overwhelmed by a new misfortune; a new anxiety, trivial enough, puerile enough, tumbled upon me. i suddenly remembered that i was invited to dinner, to an evening party of respectable people. i foresaw myself in the midst of a well-behaved and discreet crowd, every one master of himself, where i should be obliged to co

looked forward, then, to a quiet and unworried evening: unfortunately chance urged me to go with a friend to the theatre. i took the heroic course, resolved to overcome my immense desire to to be idle and motionless. all 78 the carriages in my district were engaged; i was obliged to walk a long distance amid the discordant noises of the traffic, the stupid conversation of the passers-by, a whole ocean of triviality. my finger-tips were already slightly cool; soon this turned into a most acute cold, as if i had plunged both hands into a bucket of ice-water. but this was not suffering; this needle-sharp sensation stabbed me rather like a pleasure. yet it seemed to me that this cold enveloped me more and more as the interminable journey went on. i asked two or three times of the person with

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

e world" he writes "they are the creations from (1) the womb (2) eggs (3) perspiration" another gem "how is it that some of the bodies are male and some are female" answer "if the male seed preponderates, a male body is produced; and if female, a female. while, when both are equally proportioned, an eunuch is born) at one of his male meetings- there were also female ones; but mixed bathing in the ocean of infinite bliss was not allowed- he related to us his pet story, of how he had "flumoxed" the chief engineer and the captain of the liner which had brought him back from america. he informed them that coal and steam were absurd; what you want, he said, is to have two large holes made in the sides of you ship, then the air will blow into them and turn the wheels, and make the ship go. when

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

elf- its subjectivity, in short- he seeth it in the blue lake. thither plunging, all is shattered. xxiii. seeking it in shrines he findeth but a money-box; while they that helped him (as they said) in his search, but robbed him. xxiv. arguing its obscurity, he seeketh it within the bowels of etna, cutting off all avenues of sense. his own thoughts pursue him into madness. vi xxv. upon the pacific ocean, he, thinking that it is not-self, throweth himself into the sea. but the beast setteth him ashore. xxvi. rowed by kanakas to japan, he praiseth the stability of fuji-yama. but, an earthquake arising, the pilgrims are swallowed up. xxvii. upon the yang-tze-kiang he contemplateth immortal change. yet, perceiving that the changes themselves constitute stability, he is again baulked, and biddet

the gilded east. ay! thither ride! the dawn beyond must run the quarry of his quest. he rode as he were wood or fond, until at night behoves him rest- he saw the gilding far behind out on the hills toward the west! with aimless fury hot and blind he flung him on a viking ship. he slew the rover, and inclined 25 the seamen to his stinging whip. accurs'd of god, despising men, thy reckless oars in ocean dip, sir palamede the saracen! 26 ix sir palamede the saracen sailed ever with a favouring wind unto the smooth and swarthy men that haunt the evil shore of hind: he queried eager of the quest "ay! ay" their cunning sages grinned "it shines! it shines! guess thou the rest! for naught but this our rishis know" sir palamede his way addressed unto the woods: they blaze and glow; his lance stabs

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

f their karma.32 as though mistake mother-of-pearl is taken for silver, so through the error of one's own karma man mistakes brahma for the universe. being too much and deeply engaged in the manifested world, the delusion arises about that which is manifested- the subject. there is no other cause (of this delusion. verily, verily, i tell you the truth. if the practiser of yoga wishes to cross the ocean of the world, he should renounce all the fruits of his works, having preformed all the duties of his shrama.33 "jana k nda" is the application of science to "karma k nda" the works of good and evil, that is to say of duality. 64 little by little it eats away the former, as strong acid would eat away a piece of steel, and ultimately when the last atom has been destroyed it ceases to exist as

at one idea your life; dream of it; think of it; live on that idea. let the brain, the body, muscles, nerves, every part of your body, be full of that idea, and just leave every other idea alone. this is the way to success, and this is the way great spiritual giants are produced. others are mere talking machines. to succeed, you must have tremendous perseverance, tremendous will "i will drink the ocean" says the persevering soul "at my will mountains will crumble up" have that sort of energy, that sort of will, work hard, and you will reach the goal.40 "o keshara" cries arjuna "enjoin in me this terrible action" this will to will. to turn the mind inwards, as it were, ad stop it wandering outwardly, and then to concentrate all its powers upon itself, are the methods adopted by the yogi in

guru is father, guru is mother, and guru is god even: and as such, he should be served by all, with their thought, word and deed.50 ii. place "solitude and silence" 48 in bhakta yoga the disciple usually devotes himself to his guru, to whom he offers his devotion. the guru being treated as the god himself with which the chela wishes to unite. eventually "he alone sees no distinctions! the mighty ocean of love has entered unto him, and he sees not men, animals and plants or the sun, moon and the stars, but beholds his beloved everywhere and in everything. vivek nanda "bhakti yoga" udbodham edition, p. 111. the sufis were bhakti yogis, so was christ. buddha was a gnani yogi. 49 a guru is as necessary in yoga as a music master is in music. 50 "shiva sanhita" chap. iii. the place where yoga i

last stages dh ran, dhy na and sam dhi, which are so intimately associated, are classed under the one name of samy ma.139 thus meditation should rise from the object to the objectless. firstly the external cause of sensations should be perceived, then their internal motions, and lastly the reaction of the mind. by thus doing will the yogi control the waves of the mind, and the waters of the great ocean will cease to be disturbed by their rise and fall, and they will become still and full of rest, so that like a mirror will they reflect the unimaginable glory of the atman. and i saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. and i john saw the holy city, new jerusalem, coming down from god out of heaven, prepared as a

re shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.141 106 compare this with the following: that which is the night of all beings, for the disciplined man is the time of waking; when other beings are waking, then is it night for the muni who seeth. he attaineth peace, into whom all desires flow as rivers flow into the ocean, which is filled with water but remaineth unmoved- not he who desireth desires. he who, through the likeness of the atman, o arjuna, seeth identity in everything, whether pleasant or painful, he is considered a perfect yogi.142 now that we have finished our long account of the ved nta philosophy and the theories of yoga which directly evolved therefrom, we will leave theory alone and pass on

med "quod erat demonstrandum" true, he had attained to the spotless eye of truth and had become buddha the enlightened one; he had entered the nothingness of nibb na,200 and had become one with the uncreated and the indestructible. and now he stood once again on the shore line of existence and watched the waves of life roll landwards, curve, break and hiss up the beach only to surge back into the ocean from which they came. he did not deny the existence of the divine (how could he when he had become one with it) but so filled was he with the light of amit bha,201 that he fully saw that by silence alone could the world be saved, and that by the denial of the unknowable of the uninitiate, the kether, the atman, the first cause, the god of the unenlightened, could he ever hope to draw mankind

ries his illustration further still. john smith, then, in a sense, is immortal; nay, every thought he thinks is deathless, and will persist, somewhere, in the depths of infinity. but it is not this part of his energy that results in the formation of a new being when he dies. we may then consider the moment of john smith's death. during his life he has not alone been setting in vibration the great ocean of the aether, he has been affecting the structure of his own brain. so that at the moment of his death all his own life, and all his past lives are existing pictured in a definite and characteristic molecular structure, a tremendous complicated representation of all that we have meant by the term john smith- the record of the thoughts and doings of unnumbered lives. each cell of the million

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

isses of disdain to ecstasy of pain, i may sob out my life into their dangerous deep. who cometh from the mountain as a tower stalwart and set against the fiery foes! who, breathing as a jasmine-laden bower? who, crowned and lissome as a living rose? sharp thorns in thee are set; in me, in me beget the dolorous despair of this desire. thy body sways and swings above the tide of things, laps me as ocean, wraps me round as fire! ye elemental sorceries of song, surge, strenuous and strong, seeking dead dreams, the secret of the shrine; so that she drain my life and being up as from a golden cup, to mingle in her blood, death's kiss incarnadine. who cometh from the ocean as a flower? who blossometh above the barren sea, thy lotus set beneath thee for a bower, thine eyes awakened, lightened, fa

sure never come to birth, the endless, infinite desire of years. i am the shrine at which thy long desire devoured thee with intolerable fire. i was song, music, passion, death, upon thy lyre- thy lyre! i am the grail and i the glory now: i am the flame and fuel of thy breast; i am the star of god upon thy brow; i am thy queen, enraptured and possessed. hide thee, sweet river; welcome to the sea, ocean of love that shall encompass thee! life, death, love, hatred, light, darkness, return to me- to me [pisces "performs a sleepy sinuous dance by herself, and returns to venus' throne lapsed into herself, and as if exhausted] rise, rise, my knight! my king! my love, arise! see the grave avenues of paradise, the dewy larches bending at my breath, portentous cedars prophesying death! 88["she is i

ibra my soul is an enchanted boat, which, like a sleeping swan, doth float upon the silver waves of thy sweet singing; and thine doth like an angel sit beside a helm conducting it, whilst all the winds with melody are ringing. it seems to float ever, for ever, upon that many-winding river, between mountains, woods, abysses, a paradise of wildernesses! till, like one in slumber bound, borne to the ocean, i float down, around, into a sea profound, of ever-spreading sound. meanwhile thy spirit lifts its pinions in music's most serene dominions; catching the winds that fan that happy heaven. and we sail on, away, afar, without a course, without a star, but by the instinct of sweet music driven; till through elysian garden islets by thee, most beautiful of pilots, where never mortal pinnace gli

by the instinct of sweet music driven; till through elysian garden islets by thee, most beautiful of pilots, where never mortal pinnace glided, the boat of my desire is guided; realms where the air we breathe is love, which in the winds and on the waves doth move, harmonising this earth with what we feel above. we have past age's icy caves, and manhood's dark and tossing waves, and youth's smooth ocean, smiling to betray: beyond the glassy gulphs we flee 89 of shadow-peopled infancy, through death and birth, to a diviner day; a paradise of vaulted bowers, lit by downward-gazing flowers, and watery paths that wind between wildernesses calm and green, peopled by shapes too bright to see, and rest, having beheld; somewhat like thee; which walk upon the sea, and chant melodiously [venus "manif

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

its nature, deals with the brahma or third aspect, and is called sometimes by the following names: 1. the secret of brahma. 2. the revelation of the mother. 3. the secret of fohatic force. 4. the mystery of the creator. 5. the secret of the three who issued from the first (solar system, and also by four mystic phrases conveying much light to the intuition: 6. the boat of mystery which ploughs the ocean. 7. the key to the divine storehouse. 8. the light that guides through the triple caves of darkness. 9. the clue to the energy uniting fire and water. in all these names much information will come to the student who carefully ponders them, remembering that they deal with the brahma aspect in its lowest manifestation and with the three- 101- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis tr

vered of the gods in india. one of the three great deities agni, vayu and surya, and also all the three, as he is the triple aspect of fire; fire is the essence of the solar system. the bible says "our god is a consuming fire" it is also the symbol of the mental plane of which agni is paramountly lord. agnichaitans. a group of fire devas. atlantis. the continent that was submerged in the atlantic ocean, according to the occult teaching and plato. atlantis was the home of the fourth root race, whom we now call the atlanteans- 125- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust antahkarana. the path, or bridge, between higher and lower mind, serving as a medium of communication between the two. it is built by the aspirant himself in m ental matter. ashram. the centre to which the mas

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

his being (or that of the heavenly man in whose body he finds place) from the group notes, and knows himself as omniscient. as the note of the first or mahadeva aspect, follows upon the other two, he realises himself as pure spirit and on the consummation of the chord is merged in the self, or the source from which he came. mind is not, matter is not, and nought is left but the self merged in the ocean of the self. at each stage of relative attainment, one of the laws comes into sway, first the law of matter, then the law of groups, to be succeeded by the law of spirit and of liberation. ii. the subsidiary laws the subsidiary laws under the law of economy are four in number, dealing with the lower quaternary: 1. the law of vibration, dealing with the key note or measure of the matter of ea

o their synthesis. it controls the breaking up of the one into the seven, and then the reabsorption back into the one. it is really the basic law of evolution, which necessitates involution. it is analogous to the first movement the logos made to express himself through this solar system. he uttered the sound, a threefold sound, one sound for each of his three systems, and started a ripple on the ocean of space. the sound grows in volume as time progresses, and when it has reached its full volume, when it is fully completed, it forms one of the notes in the major cosmic chord. each note has six subtones, which, with the first, make the seven; the law of vibration, therefore, comprises eighteen lesser vibrations and three major, making the twenty-one of our three systems. two multiplied by

thus are the planets built; thus guided, ruled and known. stanza lxxvii (from archive 49) path iv. the path to sirius. the mysterious lhas of the sacred hidden fire withdraw their thought, emerge from meditation, and all that is between the first and third is lost to sight. naught is. sound dies away. the words are lost, for there is none to hear. the colours fade, and every point grows dim. the ocean passes into quietude. the mother slumbers and forgets her son. the father too retreats within the unknown place where fire lies hidden. the serpent stretches forth inert. its coils smother the lower fire and choke the sparks..silence reigns. the absent lhas forget the worlds and play at other games..all passes into nothingness. yet still the lhas themselves remain. the mysterious lhas of the

. it is the thread which ought to be caught hold of by one who wants to know the truth and lift himself out of this conditioned existence. to this it may be objected that atma represents the seventh principle of the theosophical septenary and that the manas is far lower in the scale. but the plain answer is that the seventh principle is the ultimate state attainable by the self after crossing the ocean of conditioned existence or samsara" some thoughts on the gita, p. 26. 21 23 fohat, or electricity, is an entity. he is the primordial electric entity..s. d, i, 105. he is..will..s. d, i, 136. he is..love-wisdom..s. d, i, 100,144,155. he is..active intelligence..s. d, i, 136. therefore he is god..s. d, i, 167. he is the sumtotal of the energy of the seven spirits, who are the sumtotal of the

e mere force of will and technical observances, attains to a kind of nominal buddahood individually" theosophical glossary. 29 31 "from the view taken of karma as i have done it, you will see that no plane of the highest spirituality, be that the plane of the nirvanees, is outside the karmic wheel and when it is said in the sanskrit writings and even in the bhagavat gita that men cross the karmic ocean, it must be understood with some allowance. the entities that have now succeeded in going outside the- 770- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust karmic wheel, have done so, only if that wheel be taken as the one that turns now. the cosmos is not going in one groove all the days of brahma, but it is going on a higher and higher status as it fulfils its mission. those who have

it into ever denser matter until the lowest point is reached, the point of densest concretion. the latter half of the process is called evolutionary and marks the ascent or return of spirit to its emanating source, plus the gains of the evolutionary process- 771- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 39 43a see s. d, i, 98, 99, 100, 103. 1. the root of life was in every drop of the ocean of immortality. every atom in matter was impregnated with the life of the logos. 2. the ocean was radiant light, which was fire, heat, motion. these three are the subjective life manifesting objectively. fire: the essence of the first logos. electric fire. spirit. heat: duality. the essence of the second logos. solar fire. the son aspect. consciousness. motion: the essence of the third logos

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

, and omniscience and omnipresence are his distinctive qualities. in his comment upon this sutra, charles johnston quotes from st. columba and says "some there are, though very few, to whom divine grace has granted this: that they can clearly and most distinctly see, at one and the same moment, as though under one ray of the sun, even the entire circuit of the whole world with its surroundings of ocean and sky, the innermost part of their mind being marvellously enlarged" it might be helpful also if the brief comment of dvivedi were quoted here as it is well put, and- 203- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust the state of consciousness arrived at concisely summed up "in aphorism xxxiii. of this section we have already described the nature of taroka-jnana the knowledge that save

of the man who has achieved, who is master and not servant, conqueror and not slave "the fivefold one hath entered into peace, yet walks our sphere. that which is dense and dark now shineth with a clear pure light, and radiance poureth from the seven sacred lotuses. he lighteneth the world, and irradiateth the nethermost place with fire divine. that which hath hitherto been restless, wild as the ocean, turgid as the stormy sea, lies quiet and still. limpid the waters of the lower life and fit to offer to the thirsty ones who, groping, cry of thirst. that which hath slain and veiled the real for many lengthy aeons is itself slain, and with its death the separated life is ended. the one is seen. the voice is heard. the real is known, the vision glimpsed. the fire of god leaps upward into a

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

is brings me to the consideration of the seventh point i made in my earlier analysis of rule i. i said "the soul's meditation is rhythmic and cyclic in its nature as is all else in the cosmos. the soul breathes and its form lives thereby. the rhythmic nature of the soul's meditation must not be overlooked in the life of the aspirant. there is an ebb and flow in all nature, and in the tides of the ocean we have a wonderful picturing of an eternal law. as the aspirant adjusts himself to the tides of the soul life he begins to realise that there is ever a flowing in, a vitalising and a stimulating which is followed by a flowing out as sure and as inevitable as the immutable laws of force. this ebb and flow can be seen functioning in the processes of death and incarnation. it can be seen also

the case, interpreted intelligently, and applied in a spirit of love upon the physical plane, it fails to fulfil its mission adequately- 310- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust when the factor of spiritual illumination enters into that service, you have those transcendent lights which have illumined the way of humanity and have acted like search-lights, thrown out into the great ocean of consciousness, revealing to man the path he can and must go. i would like to point out another thing. i have given no specific rules for releasing the prisoners of the planet. i have made no classification of the prisons and their prisoners, nor of methods of work nor of techniques of release. i urge only upon each and all who read these instructions the necessity for renewed effort to fi

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

solar system, and yet remains outside. plan and purpose concern the emanating energies of that central life and involve duality, will or the life urge plus attractive magnetic love which, in its turn, is the response of the vibrating universal substance to the impact of the energy of will. this initial activity precedes the creative process of form building; and the play of the divine will on the ocean of space, matter, or etheric substance produced the first differentiation into the major rays, and their mutual interplay produced the minor four rays. thus the seven emanations, the seven potencies and the seven rays came into manifestation. they are the seven breaths of the one life, the seven basic energies; they streamed forth from the centre formed by the impact of the will of god on di

ects of the science of the soul. disciples grow these days by finding out the reservoir of their soul's nourishment; they will discover that the source of their strength is to be found in group teaching and in group endeavour. we are training men to live as souls and not as children to be nursed and cared for in a protected nursery run by rules and orders. as souls, men derive their life from the ocean of the universal, and not from the tiny well of the particular. carrying their little pitchers, they find their way to that ocean, and for themselves they draw into that receptacle that which they need. in the light of your own intuition and illumined mind (developed and brought to usefulness through meditation) take that aspect of the teaching which suits and aids you, and interpret it in t

or of an entertainment, etc) is of an analogous nature, for it imposes on the participants a simultaneous performance, an identical undertaking, or a ritual. no one on this earth can evade ritual or ceremonial, for the rising and the setting of the sun imposes a ritual, the cyclic passing of the years, the potent movements of the great centres of population, the coming and the going of trains, of ocean liners and of mails, and the regular broadcasting of the radio organisations, all of these impose a rhythm upon humanity, whether this is recognised or not. of these rhythms the present great experiments in national standardisation and regimentation are also an expression, as they demonstrate through the masses in any nation. there is no evading the process of ceremonial living. it is uncons

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the crucifixion key thought a fire-mist and a planet, a crystal and a cell, a jelly-fish and a saurian, and caves where the cave-men dwell; then a sense of law and beauty, and a face turned from the clod some call it evolution, and others call it god. like tides on a crescent sea-beach when the moon is new and thin, into our hearts high yearnings come welling and surging in: come from the mystic ocean- 107- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust whose rim no foot has trod some of us call it longing, and others call it god. a picket frozen on duty, a mother starved for her brood, socrates drinking the hemlock, and jesus on the rood; and millions who, humble and nameless, the straight, hard pathway plod some call it consecration, and others call it god. william herbert carruth

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

paramount importance and necessitates a frank handling. we find in the bible the words "in him we live and move and have our being. this is the statement of a fundamental law in nature, and the enunciated basis of the relation which exists between the unit soul, functioning in a human body, and god. it determines also, in so far as it is realised, the relation between soul and soul. we live in an ocean of energies. we ourselves are congeries of energies, and all these energies are closely interrelated and constitute the one synthetic energy body of our planet. it must be carefully borne in mind that the etheric body of every form in nature is an integral part of the substantial form of god himself not the dense physical form, but what the esotericists regard as the form-making substance. w

e cloud. only an understanding of the law which elevates and lifts can teach the man of fire and son of water to enter into mist. from thence he climbs on to the mountain top and there again stands free. the triple freedom thus achieved has naught to do with earth, or water, or with fire. it is a freedom, triple in its kind, which greets the man who passes freely from the sphere of earth into the ocean of the watery sphere, and thence on to the burning ground of sacrifice. the sun augments the fire; it dissipates the mist and dries the earth. and thus the work is done" 7. the law of the lower four "four sons of god went forth. but only one returned. four saviours merged themselves in two, and then the two became the one" these two ancient writings one mystical and the other occult convey b

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

consciously carrying the forces, entering the solar plexus centre, to the ajna centre. a. inhale as you count six and imagine as you do so that you are gathering up the force of the solar plexus centre (through an act of inhalation) to the head. picture it as rising there up the spinal column. b. then, as you count eight, think of those forces from the astral plane as being lost and merged in an ocean of intelligent love. on their way up the spine, they have been blended with the active force of the awakening heart centre. c. then exhale for six counts and as you do so realise that these forces are pouring out through the centre between the eyebrows on to the world of men. the centre between the eyebrows is that of the integrated, dedicated, threefold personality. therefore, you have: inh

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ast. france should not forget the napoleonic wars, nor great britain the boer war. all nations have much in the past which is apt to be forgotten, particularly if the lessons of greater spiritual growth have been learnt. the united states must not forget either that she is a section of the entire european continent transplanted across the- 41- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust ocean and that european history, successes, mistakes and sins are here also a thing that many people are very apt to do, thus shifting responsibility. what is happening in the world today is a world happening, not a continental and local occurrence. germany is therefore controlled by the following energies and forces, and a study of the consequent inter-relations should prove interesting to the de

personality. it has been thought by certain astrologers that britain is ruled by aries, and this is true of it, as far as that small part which is called england is concerned; but i am dealing with the empire as a whole and not with a fraction of it. it is the gemini influence that has led to the constant movement and restlessness of the british people; which has led them to cross and recross the ocean and to stage a constant going out to the very ends of the earth, to return ever again to the centre from which they came. this is characteristic of the race. it is the gemini influence which has produced viewing the work of the nation from the personality or lower angle the secret and oft devious diplomacy and subtlety which has in the past distinguished great britain's political activity. g

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

have a form life and a purpose of their own. but they have a more unique and separative existence, and more clearly defined and more definite outlines. the forms of glamour on the astral plane are even more substantial but are less clearly defined. thoughtforms are dynamic, penetrating, clear cut and outlined. glamours are smothering, vague, and enveloping. in them, a person is immersed as in the ocean or in a "sea of fog" with thoughtforms, he is confronted or faced, but not immersed. it might almost be said that the astral body of a person comes into being as a part of the general world glamour; it is difficult for him to differentiate between his own astral body and the glamours which affect and sway and submerge him. his problem upon the mental plane is more clearly defined, even if it

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ar understanding. when the biblical words are used "in him we live and move and have our being" we have the statement of a fundamental law in nature and the enunciated basis of the fact which we cover by the rather meaningless word: omnipresence. omnipresence has its basis in the substance of the universe, and in what the scientists call the ether; this word "ether" is a generic term covering the ocean of energies which are all inter-related and which constitute that one synthetic energy body of our planet. in approaching, therefore, the subject of telepathy, it must be carefully borne in mind that the etheric body of every form in nature is an integral part of the substantial form of god himself not the dense physical form, but what the esotericists regard as the form-making substance. we

tives of a certain degree. 5. recipients of the desired impression must become sensitive to this substantial energy. this entire proposition can be referred back to the originating thinker who brought our manifested world into being, and who sequentially and under the law of evolution is bringing to fruition the objective of his thinking. in the larger and wider sense, it is that sum total of the ocean of energies in which "we live and move and have our being" this is the sevenfold body of the planetary logos- 67- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the impressing agents of the divine will we are not here, however, considering the larger whole, but we are dealing with a specific and focussed area of the planetary consciousness. this is found midway between the high

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ness" of humanity: cancer leo aquarius. mass awareness individual awareness group awareness. instinctual consciousness intelligent consciousness intuitive consciousness. then, from the standpoint of achievement in capricorn, he works for several lives around the zodiacal path, descending into the sea of the mass consciousness to become what is called in the ancient books "the crab, who clears the ocean of matter which flows around the soul of man" and eventually to become a functioning world saviour in pisces. he descends into the world of men to save mankind and to further the plan. he is then "the fish who swims free in the ocean of matter" the initiate has always to express, in each sign of the zodiac, the consummation and the spiritual fruit of earlier life experience, world experiment

to human- 56- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust incarnation for the first time in the sign of cancer, emerging as mental entities in the sign aries, as emotional-desire entities in the sign taurus and as vital entities in the sign gemini, taking then physical form in cancer. this is an involutionary, subjective cycle. thus they emerge into the ocean of physical plane existence, into the world of matter. yet the first impulse is awakened in aries, for aries is the place where the initial idea to institute activity takes form. it is the birthplace of ideas, and a true idea is in reality a spiritual impulse taking form subjective and objective. there originates the response of the soul to the highest aspect or quality of deity because ther

rom aries to taurus, the man reenters the sign aries again under the potent impression of taurus, which at this stage of development feeds his ardent desire for the many material advantages of physical incarnation and of constant worldly undertakings; thus after a period of re-creation, he passes out into incarnation in pisces and begins again the great round of manifested life, for pisces is the ocean wherein he is "the fish" controlled by the laws of substance or material existence. in the second great stage, he passes from aries to taurus, because desire has at last been transmuted into aspiration. after proving his steadfastness to the ideal of the spiritual life in the intervening signs, he passes again into pisces, from the opposite direction to his usual procedure, having earned the

in mind also that the soul itself is of the nature of form from the standpoint of the monad, though it is a form far subtler than any that we know in the three worlds of human evolution. there is also a dual renunciation referred to in these key words, for first of all the soul renounces the life and light of the monad, its source (symbolized by the words "the father's home, and descends into the ocean of matter; then, reversing itself, the soul renounces the life of form, the personality centre. the soul detaches itself (in consciousness) from the monad, the one, and functions from its own centre, making its own new and material attachments. then, upon the reversal of the wheel, it proceeds to detach itself from the personality and re-attach itself in consciousness to the one who sent it

of karmic control and of response to impacts leading to the awakening of consciousness to the nature of the goal ahead. 2. the fixed cross the cross of transmutation. desire becomes aspiration, and selfishness is transformed into selflessness. 3. the cardinal cross the cross of transcendence. personality life and form life and planetary life no longer control. the man stands free. substance, the ocean of life, water, the symbol of desire and the impulse to incarnate are transmuted into soul light and light substance and the urge to tread consciously the path of return, plus the longing to serve. desire is developed and focussed in taurus when the man is upon the mutable cross and progressing around the zodiac. it is reoriented and repolarised in taurus when the man has mounted the fixed c

n scorpio conditions them and the processes of death as we see them working out in the sign pisces would be of very real value. death through the influences of pluto and death through the influences of mars are widely different. death in pisces through the energy of pluto is transformation a transformation so vital and so basic that the. ancient one is no longer seen. he sinks to the depth of the ocean of life; he descends into hell, but the gates of hell hold him not. he, the new and living one leaves below that which has held him down throughout the ages and rises from the depths unto the heights, close to the throne of god" the connection of these words with christ, the present world saviour, is obvious in their- 128- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyrigh

ection of individuals who are imbued with the group idea and are learning increasingly to react to it. in this world period and in a peculiar manner, as far as the race (aryan) to which the western world belongs, neptune is known esoterically as the initiator. in certain ancient formulas, the great teacher of the west and the present world initiator, christ, is spoken of as neptune, who rules the ocean, whose trident and astrological symbol signifies the trinity in manifestation and who is the ruler of the piscean age. the formula runs as follows, speaking esoterically. the fish goddesses who have leapt from earth (virgo) to water (pisces) unitedly give birth to the fish god (christ) who introduces the water of life into the ocean of substance and thus brings light to the world. thus does

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

during my life in india as the long sea voyage of three weeks each way was believed good for my health. i am a first-class sailor and always feel quite at home on the sea. once i spent three weeks returning to great britain and whilst there spent one week in ireland, one week in scotland, one week in england and then took the boat back to india. i have spent many days and months, all told, on the ocean. i have lost count of how many times i have crossed the atlantic. all this time i was steadily and forcefully preaching the old-time religion. i remained appallingly orthodox or to use the more modern word an unthinking fundamentalist, for no- 47- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust fundamentalist uses his mind. i had many arguments with liberal minded soldiers and office

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

personality life there is nothing but complexity, the overlapping of states of consciousness, difficulty, disease, psychological problems, illness and death. this must obviously be so when the vast number of energies and forces which constitute man's being and form his environment are brought into relation with each other. every human being is, in reality, like a miniature whirlpool in that great ocean of being in which he lives and moves ceaselessly in motion until such time as the soul "breathes upon the waters (or forces) and the angel of the presence descends into the whirlpool. then all becomes still. the waters stirred by the rhythm of life, and later stirred violently by the descent of the angel, respond to the angel's healing power and are changed "into a quiet pool into which the

this subject concerns the central "i" or the integrity of deity. you will note that in this rule, the emphasis shifts from the "i" to the constituent parts which form the garment of the self, and this is a point worth noting. the information given to the disciple is to work for the dissipation of this garment and for the return of the lesser lives to the general reservoir of living substance. the ocean of being is nowhere referred to. careful thought will here show that this ordered process of detachment, which the group life makes effective in the case of the individual, is one of the strongest arguments for the fact of continuity and for individual, identifiable persistence. note these words. the focus of activity shifts from the active body to the active entity within that body, the mas

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

1- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust of visualisation will be evoked and aid you in registering what i say. here are the phrases among which i shall choose one for each full moon contact. 1. the golden lotus of the heart. 7. the triangle of fire. 2. the burning ground of fiery red. 8. the golden way to god. 3. the mountain top, bathed in the morning sunrise. 9. the ocean and the rocky shore. 4. the uplifted hand. 10. the silver torch. 5. the equal four-armed cross. 11. the iridescent cube. 6. the open door. 12. the burning bush. i shall picture these to you and name them in your hearing. note whether you can both see and hear. my blessing rests upon you and together we go forward into the future. june 1946 my brothers: the papers which i am at this time send

needed by you at this stage (discipleship in the new age, vol. i. pages 89-91) in connection with your full moon work, i seek to change the process which has been followed by you for so long the process of entering my study and there contacting me. i will give you another symbolic process which will follow five stages: 1. at the time of the full moon (covering five days) picture to yourselves an ocean of blue and upon the horizon can be seen slowly rising a blazing sun. 2. picture yourself as throwing yourself into the ocean, free of all encumbrances, worries, anxieties and cares, and as swimming towards a rowboat, lying midway between you and the rising sun. as you swim, you become aware of your group brothers, also swimming in the same direction. you recognise, know and love each other

ou and the rising sun a figure moving toward you. it will be myself (the master d.k, coming from the light, in your direction. in the clear pathway of the light you can see me distinctly. you see me together. 5. then say, inaudibly, yet as a group "into the light we move, beckoned thereto by thee. out of the dark we come, driven thereto by the soul of all. up from the earth we spring and into the ocean of light we plunge. together we come. together we move, guided and led by the soul we serve and by thee, the master we know. the master within and the master without are one. that one are we. the one is all my soul, thy soul, the master and the soul of all" if you will each of you do this on the five days of the full moon (as earlier detailed, you will produce a group fusion of purpose which

s. of form and of consciousness, the circle and the point are the natural symbols. this applies equally to the atom, to man, to the planet and to the solar system. the concept must constitute the foundational idea in all reflection upon this formula. now for the formula itself "a line of fire between two blazing points. a stream of water blue again a line emerging from the earth and ending in the ocean. a tree with root above and flowers below "out of the fire, and always at the midway point, appears the eye of god (shiva. upon the- 173- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust stream, between the two extremes, there floats the eye of vision a thread of light unites the two "deep in the tree, between the root and flowers, the eye again is seen. the eye that knows

process in which all disciples can share and for which advanced aspirants can prepare themselves. the formulas now that you have, presumably, brooded for some months on my instructions on the formulas, i will seek to impart to you some of the deeper implications. formula one "a line of fire between two blazing points. a stream of water blue, again a line, emerging from the earth and ending in the ocean. a tree with root above and flowers below "out of the fire and always at the midway point appears the eye of god (shiva. upon the stream- 181- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust between the two extremes, there floats the eye of vision; a thread of light unites the two "deep in the tree, between the root and flowers, the eye again is seen. the eye that knows, th

sidered, and how the key to understanding lies in conscious identification with all three, both sequentially through growth and simultaneously through initiation. i have here given you an occult hint. secondly, i would have you note how this formula refers to the antahkarana: 1 "a line of fire between two blazing points" the monad and the soul. 2 "a line, emerging from the earth and ending in the ocean" referring to the sutratma which, when the antahkarana is completed, blends all types of consciousness, spirit and matter, into one living whole, the ultimate reality. these are some of the more obvious significances; deeper ones will emerge when these are realities and not speculative theories in your life. it will be apparent to you consequently the need for definite work upon the instruct

he initiate because he is initiate and must proceed to carry out what has been revealed to him of the hierarchical plan, from the attained point of revelation. all this is implicit in these words, and in their brevity they convey the greatest spiritual truths. they convey an increasing sense of eternal livingness, activity and movement; the initiate discovers himself to be a point of energy in an ocean of energies energies which are being directed by groups of living beings who work from the angle of a proved immortality, and who because of their livingness can be precipitating centres of energy under the divine plan and in accordance with the divine purpose- 300- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the word "revelation" is one that has been greatly misused by

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ration of the world disciples and aspirants in every land, as they work under instruction of the hierarchy. some of them are known to you. many of them are not known to any of you. but they represent the working groups of all the masters, and upon their shoulders rests the work of reconstruction, aided by the thousands and thousands of men and women of goodwill in every land. the meeting upon the ocean of the two world disciples and leaders marked a crisis in world affairs. the eight points (see page 318) formulated by them constitute the basis of the coming world order. they were necessarily large in outline and without details as to application. it will be for a liberated humanity to work out these details, to make the necessary adjustments, and to so rearrange human life that the higher

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

eat demand the initiate who has pledged himself to serve the world returns into that desert, bringing with him the seed and water for which the desert cries" the second demand is related to the earlier cry of the disciple, which was sounded forth "over the seas" it refers to the world of glamour in which humanity struggles, and to the emotional world in which mankind is sunk as if drowning in the ocean. we are told in the bible, and the thought is based on information to be found in the archives of the masters, that "there shall be no more sea; i told you that a time comes when the initiate knows that the astral plane no longer exists. for ever it has vanished and has gone. but when the initiate has freed himself from the realm of delusion, of fog, of mist and of glamour, and stands in the

iddle aspect of the spiritual triad, he arrives at a great and basic realisation. he knows that he must return (if such a foolish word can suffice) to the "seas" which he has left behind, and there dissipate the glamour. but he works now from "the air above and in the full light of day" no longer does he struggle in the waves or sink immersed in the deep waters. above the sea he hovers within the ocean of light, and pours that light into the depths. he carries thus the waters to the desert and the light divine into the world of fog. yet he never leaves the place of identification, and all that he now does is carried forward from the levels attained at any particular initiation. all that he does "upon the desert, and over the seas" is undertaken through the power of thought, which directs t

he ashram of the master who has aided him to take initiation, to the planets venus and mercury, to the sun sirius, and to the heart of the sun. 3. the personality relates the initiate to the mind of god, to the intelligence principle of the planetary life, to humanity as a whole, to saturn and mars, and to the physical sun through its pranic aspect. 4. the life aspect of the planet, or that great ocean of forces in which all these three aspects live and move and have their being, relates the initiate to that life which works out through shamballa, through the hierarchy and through humanity, thus forming part of the great sumtotal of manifestation. it is to these major quaternaries that rule iv refers, and their relationships only emerge as the initiate keeps the rules. let us now take this

this subject concerns the central "i" or the integrity of deity. you will note that in this rule, the emphasis shifts from the "i" to the constituent parts which form the garment of the self, and this is a point worth noting. the information given to the disciple is to work for the dissipation of this garment and for the return of the lesser lives to the general reservoir of living substance. the ocean of being is nowhere referred to. careful thought will here show that this ordered process of detachment, which the group life makes effective in the case of the individual, is one of the strongest arguments for the fact of continuity and for individual identifiable persistence. note those words. the focus of activity shifts from the active body to the active entity within that body, the mast

mmense potency of the deva evolution. it definitely affects humanity; this is due to the fact that it is an expression of the will aspect of shamballa. as man develops the will aspect, he learns to break loose from the aura of the deva evolution, and the major task of the hierarchy (as far as basic essentials are concerned) is to "provide sanctuary" to those who have liberated themselves from the ocean of deva energies in which their vehicles must perforce move and live and have their being, but with which they have otherwise no point of contact, once liberated by their own effort and will "from the angels" let us now study rule ten. rule x. the rules for work within the veils of maya are known and have been used. let the group widen all the rents within those veils and thus let in the lig

in the world at this time. this rather unexpected responsive activity has necessitated much increased activity on the part of the hierarchy, in order to offset the consequences of any premature inflow of the will force. after the third initiation, when the soul body, the causal body, starts to dissipate, the line of relation or of connection can be and is direct. the initiate then "stands in the ocean of love, and through him pours that love; his will is love and he can safely work, for love divine will colour all his will, and he can wisely serve" love and intelligence then become the servants of the will. soul energy and personality force contribute to the experience of the monad in the three worlds of life service, and then the age-long task of the incarnating spiritual man is finally

jews is one of hierarchical importance, owing to the karmic relation of the christ to the jewish race, to the fact that they repudiated him as the messiah and are still doing so, and of the interpretive nature of the jewish problem as far as the whole of humanity is concerned. the results of the fourth ray activity upon the individual disciple the disciples of the world today are submerged in an ocean of warring energies; the principle of conflict touches every life, is potent in the consciousness of each individual aspirant, and is conditioning the mass consciousness of mankind. emotionally and physically, the masses in every land are roused by this conflict; the disciples on earth and the thinking people everywhere- 418- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiatio

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

r, and mahomet, the warrior- 24- the labours of hercules the problem of hercules, as he enters upon his labors, is to demonstrate his power over matter and form, and so he has to recognize cassiopeia from the very beginning, the hitherto enthroned queen. the second constellation is cetus, the sea monster, the enemy of little fishes. one of the great symbols of the soul is the fish swimming in the ocean of matter, and cetus, the sea monster, is the symbol of what we call evil, that seeks to destroy the soul in incarnation. the sea monster, in the ocean of existence, and the enthroned queen, spoke to hercules of the magnitude of his problem, but the third constellation spoke to him of victory. perseus is the third of the three constellations, called in the zodiac of denderah, in egypt "the o

he deed" alone and sad, conscious of need and worn with deep distress, hercules slowly passed between the pillars of the gate into the light which shines where stands the sacred bull. on the horizon rose the island fair where dwelt the bull, and where adventurous men could enter that vast maze which lured them to bewilderment, the maze of minos, king of crete, the keeper of the bull. crossing the ocean to the sunlit isle (though how we are not told) hercules entered on his task to seek and find the bull, and lead it to the holy place where dwell the one-eyed men. from place to place he chased the bull, led by the gleaming [40] star which shone upon the forehead of the bull, a bright lamp in a dark place. this light- 26- the labours of hercules moving as moved the bull, led him. from place

e labours of hercules (alan leo, complete dictionary of astrology, p. 163) gemini stands, secondly, for the relation between. it governs, therefore, language, intercourse or inter-communication 'and commerce. it is interesting to note that the united states [67] and london are both governed by gemini; that the english language is becoming predominantly the world tongue; that the greatest lines of ocean communication start from new york or london, and that both these cities have been world markets and world centers of distribution. mercury, the ruling planet of the sign, is the interpreter, the messenger of the gods. it is worth noticing also in this connection how hercules comes under the influence of two teachers: nereus, the higher teacher, and busiris, the lower or psychic teacher; and

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

.diana! diana! diana!queen of all enchantressesand of the dark night,and of all nature,of the stars and of the moon,and of all fate or fortune!thou who rulest the tide,who shinest by night on the sea,casting light upon the waters;thou who art mistress of the oceanin thy boat made like a crescent,crescent moon-bark brightly gleaming,ever smiling high in heaven,sailing too on earth, reflectedin the ocean, on its water; page 71 n r r r r r come lappetito viene mangiando,e viene il guadagno lavorando e risparmiando.as appetite comes by eating and craving,profit results from labour and saving.t o be born in a full moon means to have an enlightened mind, and a high tide signifies an exaltedintellect and full of thought. it is not enough to have a fine boat of fortune.bisogna anche lavorareper fa

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

hem, follow their lights, and you will find in them the secret of knowledge. the bird phoenix, from the south, plucks out the heart of the mighty beast from the east. give the animal from the east wings, that it may be on an equality with the bird from the south. for the animal from the east must be deprived of its lion s skin, and lose its wings. then it must plunge in the salt water of the vast ocean, and emerge thence in renovated beauty. plunge thy volatile spirits in a deep spring whose waters never fail, that they may become like their mother, who is hidden therein, and born of three. twelve keys of basil valentine 21 of 95 hungary is my native land, the sky and the stars are my habitation, the earth is my spouse. though i must die and be buried, yet vulcan causes me to be born anew

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

resentation of pehar. 45. painting of pehar at tengy ling monastery, lhasa. 46. a statue of pehar at the jokwukhang. 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 135 135 136 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 viii list of abbreviations dcts lelung j drung zhep dorj (sle lung rje drung bzhad pa i rdo rje; b.1697. 1979. the unprecedented elegant explanations describing mere portions of the hagiographies of the ocean of oath-bound guardians of the teachings (dam can bstan srung rgya mtsho i rnam par thar pa cha shas tsam brjod pa sngon med legs bshad, vol. 2. thimphu: kunzang topgey, pp. 113-124. mpg ngari pa.chen padma wangyel (mnga ris pa. chen padma dbang rgyal; 1487-1542. 19th century. the warlord s tantra with accompanying s.dhanas (dmag dpon gyi rgyud sgrub thabs dang bcas pa bzhugs so. in the grea

thin this study. this text is tsiu marpo s root text (gter gzhung, meaning that it is the core text that concerns him and his ritual program. tantra, as well as other textual and ritual terms encountered here, will be defined and explored more fully in chapter 1. 2. a section concerning tsiu marpo found in the unprecedented elegant explanations describing mere portions of the hagiographies of the ocean of oath-bound guardians of the teachings (dam can bstan srung rgya mtsho i rnam par thar pa cha shas tsam brjod pa sngon med legs bshad. this text was written by lelung j drung zhep dorj (sle lung rje drung bzhad pa i rdo rje; b. 1697) and will be referred to as the unprecedented elegant explanations. called "chronicles of the gods and demons (lha dre bka i thang yig, the first chapter of th

ostrils, and poisonous black serpents issue from his ears. he wears a cloak of red silk with sleeves of variegated blue satin. on his head rests a majestic turban of red silk, and around his waist a belt of golden jewels is tied. he was born with the brilliance of a hundred thousand suns.83 a far more explicit description is provided in the perfect feast invocation: atop the swirling waves of the ocean in the intermediate space, amid the body parts and corpses of enemies, the violence demon tsi marwa (tsi dmar ba) whistles violently. his face is gathered in a wrathful grimace and his upper teeth gnaw his lower lip. he is endowed with the marks of a hero. he brandishes a red silken spear in his right hand. with his left hand he holds the lasso of the might demons, which shines like the rays

ome of these depictions, he has three eyes to represent his connection with buddhist truth and knowledge. in paintings (figure 12) and drawings (figures 13 and 14, he is often mounted on his horse and spearing someone who hangs by his lasso below his horse s hooves. this being personifies the enemy of the buddhist teachings. he is surrounded by red flames and smoke, and appears to ride over a red ocean of blood. in contrast, statues of tsiu marpo tend to be less dynamic. they maintain the same key descriptors associated with tsiu marpo, such as the red skin, piercing eyes, and gnawed lower lip, but these figures are stationary,85 though there are exceptions (figures 10 and 15. the slight variations noticeable in all descriptions of tsiu marpo exist for the same reason that there are variat

subjugating and wrathful lands that agitate the mind (bsam lcog dbang drag gling gi dam can chos srung rnams kyi bskang gso myur mgyogs glog gi phreng ba; the author is unknown. the pages of this text follow the numerical system. appendix d consists of fragments in the section concerning tsiu marpo within the unprecedented elegant explanations describing mere portions of the hagiographies of the ocean of oath-bound guardians of the teachings (dam can bstan srung rgya mtsho i rnam par thar pa cha shas tsam brjod pa sngon med legs bshad) written by lelung j drung zhep dorj. i include only fragments pertinent to this study so as not to repeat the redundancy of information found within the whole text. the pages of this text follow the numerical system. given the esoteric nature and obscure ri

oisoned. 322 the khotan prince thought "i am ashamed" and fled. 323 the mountains were stripped by many. 324 by many weapons. 325 a fierce rage arose at the moment of death. 326 which is only that of the teachings of..kyamuni. 327 of the lords and ministers of the king. 328 "holding mountain, copper lake" 329 tormented by attachment. 330 "white skull moon" 331 in the internal power of the teeming ocean of flesh-eating demons. 332 grandfather of all mighty demons. 333 the powerful lord. 334 due to his sincere angered prayer. note: perhaps drang po "sincere" is a misspelling of drag po "intense, fierce" 335 of the black-headed heron. 336 of the face and body. 337 of the red highlands. 338 unhindered. here ma thog is being read as thogs med. 339 who was previously a high king. 340 who is neve

of the might demons and the blood and beer drinks of the might demons together with the tormas of various meats. and by establishing the pride of one s own tutelary deity, bless the offering 194 tormas with the six mantras and six hundred mudras (2a) then, the swabhava521 grasps emptiness. 1.2 tsiu marpo and retinue iconography (2a.1-3b.6 "from the nature of emptiness, in the agitated waves of an ocean of the intermediate space, in the midst of body parts of enemies, hindering demons, and disparaged corpses, the violence demon, king of the war gods, fierce and horrible, tsi marwa sends out violent whistles. his face is gathered in a wrathful grimace and his upper teeth gnaw his lower lip; he is endowed with the marks of a hero (2b) his right hand brandishes a red spear with silk. his left

BLACK SERPENT1

do so. hail leviathan. lord and master of water" then comes the typical ritual body in which requests of healing and emotional balance are burned within the alter or primary ritual space fire (i.e. a bowl, incense burner, or bonfire) use the remaining water to put out the fire once the requests have been burnt. the ashes must be crushed to a fine powder and later dispersed in running water (i.e. ocean, stream. some sects choose to sing hymns and go into longer durations of prayer before the ritual closing. the ritual is closed as thus "hail leviathan. lord and master of water. we thank thee for being present at our ritual. we bid you, go in peace" close the ritual as normal. if practicing solitary- change all "we" to "i" also- the prayer can be done with a single candle if you lack the sp

yer 5. his fire burns as the sun. 6. to present as an act of worship.(plural) 7. the most personal offering you can make. 8. an appeal or prayer for evil or misfortune to befall someone or something. 9. an elevated place or structure before which religious ceremonies may be enacted. 10. daemoness of hatred 11. we to the demonic plane by way of a meditation practice. 12. the philistine god of the ocean (serpent) 13. a ritual implement used to invoke. 14. one that performs the duties of a servant to another; an attendant. 15. a song of praise or thanksgiving to god or a deity down 9. demon of lust 16. in the dukante hierarchy he is twin to lucifer and a militant, controlling daemon. 17. the nine divinities represent the natural in the universe. 18. priestess of battle. 19. daemoness of her

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

we propose to call "lemuria" the name is an invention, or an idea, of mr. p. l. sclater, who asserted, between 1850 and 1860, on zoological grounds the actual existence, in prehistoric times, of a continent which he showed to have extended from madagascar to ceylon and sumatra. it included some portions of what is now africa; but otherwise this gigantic continent, which stretched from the indian ocean to australia, has now wholly disappeared beneath the waters of the pacific, leaving here and there only some of its highland tops which are now islands. mr. a. r. wallace, the naturalist "extends the australia of tertiary periods to new guinea and the solomon islands, and perhaps to fiji" and from its marsupial types he infers "a connection with the northern continent during the[[footnote(s*

sense is eros, the divine will, or desire of manifesting itself through visible creation. thence fohat, the prototype of eros, becomes on earth the great power "life-electricity" or the spirit of "life-giving" let us remember the greek theogony and enter into the spirit of its philosophy. we are taught by the greeks (see "iliad" iv, 201, 246) that all things, gods included, owe their being to the ocean and his wife tethys, the latter being gaea, the earth or nature. but who is ocean? ocean is the immeasurable space (spirit in chaos, which is the deity (see book i; and tethys is not the earth, but primordial matter in the process of formation. in our case it is no longer aditi-gaea who begets ouranos or varuna, the chief aditya among the seven planetary gods, but prakriti, materialised and

lord of the lords came. from her body he separated the waters, and that was heaven above, the first heaven (the atmosphere, or the air, the firmament (a (a) here tradition falls again into the universal. as in the earliest version, repeated in the puranas, so in the latest, the mosaic account. in the first it is said "he the lord (the god who has the form of brahma "when the world had become one ocean (harivamsa i. 36) concluding that within the waters lay the earth, and desirous to raise it up" to separate it "created himself in another form. as in the preceding kalpa (manvantara) he had assumed the shape of a tortoise, so in this one he took the shape of a boar, etc. etc" in the elohistic "creation (genesis, verses 6, 7, 8, and 9 "god" creates a firmament in the midst of the waters. and

globe a in the first round (b) as the "seed of life" on globe d in the fourth round; and (c) as the "seed of man" at the beginning of every root-race- in our fifth race especially. the very commencement of the latter witnesses, during the dvapara yuga* the destruction of the accursed sorcerers "of that island (plato speaking only of its last island) beyond the pillars of hercules, in the atlantic ocean, from which there was an easy transition to other islands in the neighbourhood of another large continent (america. it is this "atlantic" land which was connected with the "white island" and this white island was ruta; but it was not the atala and the "white devil" of colonel wilford (see "asiatic researches" vol. viii, p. 280, as already shown. it may well be remarked here that the dvapara

in the oceans of the primary age- let alone in those of the silurian, as shown by blanchard. the conditions that were necessary for the earliest race of mankind, however, require no elements, whether simple or compound. that which was stated at the beginning is maintained. the spiritual ethereal entity which lived in spaces unknown to earth, before the first sidereal "jelly-speck" evolved in the ocean of crude cosmic matter- billions and trillions of years before our globular speck in infinity, called earth, came into being and generated the moneron in its drops, called oceans- needed no "elements" the "manu with soft bones" could well dispense with calcic phosphate, as he had no bones, save in a figurative sense. and while even the monera, however homogeneous their organism, still requir

the monera (protogenes, protamoeba, etc, exceedingly simple microscopic masses of protoplasm without structure or organisation, which take in nutriment and reproduce themselves by division. such a moneron as that primordial organism discovered by the renowned english zoologist huxley, and named bathybius haeckelii, appears as a continuous thick protoplasmic covering at the greatest depths of the ocean, between 3,000 and 30,000 feet. it is true that the first appearance of such monera has not up to the present moment been actually observed; but there is nothing intrinsically improbable in such an evolution (the "pedigree of man" aveling's translation, p 33) the bathybius protoplasm having recently turned out to be no organic substance at all, there remains little to be said. nor, after rea

solutely divine. the terms "mineral "vegetable" and "animal" monad are meant to create a superficial distinction: there is no such thing as a monad (jiva[[vol. 2, page] 186 the secret doctrine. other than divine, and consequently having been, or having to become, human. and the latter term has to remain meaningless unless the difference is well understood. the monad is a drop out of the shoreless ocean beyond, or, to be correct, within the plane of primeval differentiation. it is divine in its higher and human in its lower condition- the adjectives "higher" and "lower" being used for lack of better words- and a monad it remains at all times, save in the nirvanic state, under whatever conditions, or whatever external forms. as the logos reflects the universe in the divine mind, and the mani

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

lation granted to the fathers of the human race, finds but few supporters at present- the holy and learned man laughed. his answer was suggestive "if mr. moksh mooller, as he pronounced the name, were a brahmin, and came with me, i might take him to a gupta cave (a secret crypt) near okhee math, in the himalayas, where he would soon find out that what crossed the kalapani (the black waters of the ocean) from india to europe were only the bits of rejected copies of some passages from our sacred books. there was a "primeval revelation" and it still exists; nor will it ever be lost to the world, but will reappear; though the mlechchhas will of course have to wait" questioned further on this point, he would say no more. this was at meerut, in 1880. no doubt the mystification played, in the las

t sky was not, nor heaven's broad roof outstretched above. what covered all? what sheltered? what concealed? was it the water's fathomless abyss? there was not death- yet there was nought immortal, there was no confine betwixt day and night; the only one breathed breathless by itself, other than it there nothing since has been. darkness there was, and all at first was veiled in gloom profound- an ocean without light- the germ that still lay covered in the husk burst forth, one nature, from the fervent heat. who knows the secret? who proclaimed it here? whence, whence this manifold creation sprang? the gods themselves came later into being- who knows from whence this great creation sprang? that, whence all this great creation came, whether its will created or was mute, the most high seer th

the ray causes the eternal egg to thrill, and drop the non-eternal germ, which condenses into the world-egg[[vol. 1, page] 29 the secret doctrine. 4. then the three fall into the four. the radiant essence becomes seven inside, seven outside. the luminous egg, which in itself is three, curdles and spreads in milk-white curds throughout the depths of mother, the root that grows in the depths of the ocean of life. 5. the root remains, the light remains, the curds remain, and still oeaohoo is one. 6. the root of life was in every drop of the ocean of immortality, and the ocean was radiant light, which was fire, and heat, and motion. darkness vanished and was no more; it disappeared in its own essence, the body of fire and water, or father and mother. 7. behold, oh lanoo! the radiant child of t

es through matter, to exist for eternity in the "past" no one could say that a bar of metal dropped into the sea came into existence as it left the air, and ceased to exist as it entered the water, and that the bar itself consisted only of that cross-section thereof which at any given moment coincided with the mathematical plane that separates, and, at the same time, joins, the atmosphere and the ocean. even so of persons and things, which, dropping out of the to-be into the has-been, out of the future into the past- present momentarily to our senses a cross-section, as it were, of their total selves, as they pass through time and space (as matter) on their way from one eternity to another: and these two constitute that "duration" in which alone anything has true existence, were our senses

part ii. on "the mundane egg- stanza iii- continued. 4 (then) the three (triangle) fall into the four (quaternary. the radiant essence becomes seven inside, seven outside (a. the luminous egg (hiranyagarbha, which in itself is three (the triple hypostases of brahma, or vishnu, the three "avasthas, curdles and spreads in milk-white curds throughout the depths of mother, the root that grows in the ocean of life (b. the use of geometrical figures and the frequent allusions to figures in all ancient scriptures (see puranas, egyptian papyri, the "book of the dead" and even the bible) must be explained. in the "book of dzyan" as in the kabala, there are two kinds of numerals to be studied- the figures, often simple blinds, and the sacred numbers, the values of which are all known to the occulti

ter in its first form. it is more difficult, however, to explain it in a few words or even lines, from the standpoint of occult science and symbolism, as it is the most complicated of glyphs. herein are enshrined more than a dozen symbols. to begin with, the whole pantheon of mysterious objects* every one of them having some definite occult meaning, extracted from the allegorical "churning of the ocean" by the hindu gods. besides amrita, the water of life or immortality "surabhi" the "cow of plenty" called "the fountain of milk and curds" was extracted from this "sea of milk" hence the universal adoration of the cow and bull, one the productive, the other the generative power in nature: symbols connected with both the solar and the cosmic deities. the specific properties, for occult purpos

ion of the cow and bull, one the productive, the other the generative power in nature: symbols connected with both the solar and the cosmic deities. the specific properties, for occult purposes, of the "fourteen precious things" being explained only at the fourth initiation, cannot be given here; but the following may be remarked. in the "satapatha brahmana" it is stated that the churning of the "ocean of milk" took place in the satya yug, the first age which immediately followed the "deluge" as, however, neither the rig-veda nor[[footnote(s* number, truly; but never motion. it is motion which begets the logos, the word, in occultism* the "fourteen precious things" the narrative or allegory is found in the satapatha brahmana and others. the japanese secret science of the buddhist mystics

BLUE EQUINOX

h abyss; therefore is the vast sea as a veil; therefore is there a rending asunder of all things. 49. yea, also verily thou art the cool still water of the wizard fount. i have bathed in thee, and lost me in thy stillness. 50. that which went in as a brave boy of beautiful limbs cometh forth as a maiden, as a little child for perfection. 51. o thou light and delight, ravish me away into the milky ocean of the stars! liber lxv 81 52. o thou son of a light-transcending mother, blessed be thy name, and the name of thy name, throughout the ages! 53. behold! i am a butterfly at the source of creation; let me die before the hour, falling dead into thine infinite stream! 54. also the stream of the stars floweth ever majestical unto the abode; bear me away upon the bosom of nuit! 55. this is the w

y delight. 47. light cleaveth unto light, and filth to filth; with pride one contemneth another. but not thou, who art all, and beyond it; who art absolved from the division of the shadows. 48. o day of eternity, let thy wave break in foamless glory of sapphire upon the laborious coral of our making! 49. we have made us a ring of glistening white sand, strewn wisely in the midst of the delightful ocean, 50. let the palms of brilliance flower upon our island; we shall eat of their fruit, and be glad. 51. but for me the lustral water, the great ablution, the dissolving of the soul in that resounding abyss. the equinox 88 52. i have a little son like a wanton goat; my daughter is like an unfledged eaglet; they shall get them fins, that they may swim. 53. that they may swim, o my beloved, swim

may take our pleasure thereupon. bid thy satyrs heap thorns among the flowers, that we may take our pain thereon. let the pleasure and pain be mingled in one supreme offering unto the lord adonai! 48. also i heard the voice of adonai the lord the desirable one concerning that which is beyond. 49. let not the dwellers in thebai and the temples thereof prate ever of the pillars of hercules and the ocean of the west. is not the nile a beautiful water? 50. let not the priest of isis uncover the nakedness of nuit, for every step is a death and a birth. the priest of isis lifted the veil of isis, and was slain by the kisses of her the equinox 96 mouth. then he was the priest of nuit, and drank of the milk of the stars. 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundat

t of the assiduous one will however be premature, to say the least. for the fact is that this treatise does not contain an intelligible and coherent cosmogony. the unfortunate lanoo is in the position of a sea-captain who is furnished with the most elaborate and detailed sailing-instructions, but is not allowed to have the slightest idea of what port he is to make, still less given a chart of the ocean. one finds oneself accordingly in a sort of .childe roland to the dark tower came. atmosphere. that poem of browning owes much of its haunting charm to this very circumstance, that the reader is never told who childe roland is, or why he wants to get to the dark tower, or what he expects to find when he does get there. there is a skilfully constructed atmosphere of giants, and ogres, and hun

other. some students may even miss all of them (this might happen as the result of his having conquered, and uprooted them, and .fried their seeds. in a previous birth) 40. the first is like the nightingale.s sweet voice chanting a song of parting to its mate. the second comes as the sound of a silver cymbal of the dhyanis, awakening the twinkling stars. the next is as the plaint melodious of the ocean-sprite imprisoned in its shell. and this is followed by the chant of vina (the hindu lute. the fifth like sound of bamboo-flute shrills in thine ear. it changes next into a trumpet-blast. the last vibrates like the dull rumbling of a thundercloud. the voice of the silence 21 the seventh swallows all the other sounds. they die, and then are heard no more. the first four are comparatively easy

scribed in book 4, q.v. 80. and now thy self is lost in self, thyself unto thyself, merged in tha t s e l f from which thou first didst radiate. in this verse is given a hint of the underlying philosophical theory of the cosmos. see liber cxi for a full and proper account of this. 81. where is thy individuality, lanoo, where the lanoo himself? it is the spark lost in the fire, the drop within the ocean, the ever-present ray become the all and the eternal radiance. the voice of the silence 33 again principally poetical. the man is conceived as a mere accretion about his .dwarf-self. and he is now wholly absorbed therein. for it is also all, being of the body of nuit. 82. and now, lanoo, thou art the doer and the witness, the radiator and the radiation, light in the sound, and the sound in t

on, and it contains the same fallacy as is committed by those who suppose that an uncreated god can explain an uncreated universe. 58. be humble, if thou would.st attain to wisdom. by humility is meant the humility of the scientific man. 59. be humbler still, when wisdom thou hast mastered. this is merely a paraphrase of sir isaac newton.s remark about the child picking up shells. 60. be like the ocean which receives all streams and rivers. the ocean.s mighty calm remains unmoved; it feels them not. this verse has many possible interpretations, but its main meaning is that you should accept the universe without being affected by it. 61. restrain by thy divine thy lower self .divine. refers to tiphareth (see the equinox) 62. restrain by the eternal the divine .eternal. refers to kether. in

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

at one existeth not without the other, and the evil also helpeth the work, for thus the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, as it were, increased force from the blackness. the infernal habitations in the circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of the ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling earth 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a valley 4. neshiah- pasture, or meadow 5. tziah- sandy or desert land 6. areqa- earth 7. thebel or cheled- mixed earth and water. upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitati

BOOK OF PLEASURE

or indifference. in heaven there is desire for women. hell the desire intense. purgatory is expectation delayed. indifference but disappointment till recovery. then verily they are one and the same. the wise pleasure seeker, having realised they are "different degrees of desire" and never desirable, gives up both virtue and vice and becomes a kiaist. riding the shark of his desire he crosses the ocean of the dual principle and engages himself in self-love. religions are the projection of incapacity, the imaginations of fear, the veneer of superstition, that paradox is truth* while ofttimes the ornamentation of imbecility. as a virtue in the idea to maximize pleasure cheaply, remit your sins and excuse them-is but ceremonial, the expression of puppetry to the governing fear. yes! what you

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

twice three. seven completion; old age; endurance; evolution and wisdom. the seven stages of spiritual transformation. four and three. eight the number of dissolution and separation.the law of cyclic evolution and invention. five and three. nine rebirth and reformation. intuition; travel; karma and completion of the third plane. three times three. zero the circle. infinity; the universe; the all. ocean: opportunity; spirituality. owl: wisdom; need for further evaluation. pearl: joy. broken string of pearls misunderstanding. pirate: suspicion. prison: see jail. lesson seven: meditation, dreams and the minor sabbats 187 pyramid: thirst for knowledge; seeking. railroad: a set path to follow; see also transportation. rainbow: great happiness; opportunity. reading: learning; gaining in knowledg

rrectness; the artistic side. ring: completion; loyalty. river: spirituality; a boundary. rocket: see transportation. rocks: the unchanging self. rodents: transcendence or a less-thannice person; distrust; betrayal. roller skates: see transportation. roses: see flowers. ruins: failure of plans. sacrifice: overcoming pride. school: a place of learning; a need to learn. scissors: distrust. sea: see ocean. self-image: the inner or spiritual self. the age indicates maturity or the lack of it. sex: union of opposites; union of male and female principles; satisfaction; completeness. shadow: the subconscious; insubstantiality. ship: see transportation. skeleton: the basics; the root of a problem. snake: spiritual wisdom; transcendence into a state of wisdom. snake-bite: infusion of wisdom (bites

rcastic. it has an affinity with nature, also technical objects. to do with electricians, inventors, astrologers. very much of the occult. neptune is inclined to mysticism, also to individuality. knows but does not say. can be of very doubtful character, capable of murder, rape, etc. sometimes vague; sometimes confused. associated with eating places, bars, prostitution, narcotics, navigation, the ocean, nursing, advertising. pluto is generally associated with children; youth. leaders, wanting things their own way, disliking laws. pluto is associated with hobbies, sports, outdoor life, actors and actresses, politicians. jupiter is the planet of harmony, of education, law, morals and religion, faith, good humor. truth comes before anything with jupiter. knowledge, the ability to self-educate

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ws and potions are also called kitchen witches. indeed, many of our grandmothers and great-grandmothers who possessed a remarkable intuition, read the tea leaves and made herbal concoctions, were jokingly called witches by their own families- and were just that! seite 11 wicca01.txt all the rituals in this book can be carried out by a lone witch. you have your choice of groves, stone circles, the ocean shore, your garden or balcony, where you can connect with the powers of nature and work unobtrusively. whether you are working alone, or in a group, or coven, you will share the same aims and will need much the same equipment. tools and treasures you will need to collect some basic tools for your spells and rituals. if you are working in a group, these can be kept either by different members

g in heaven' but she is also called shinmet 'divine radiance' and o-hiru-me-no-muchi 'great female possessor of noon. she is good for female-focused sun rituals and for ceremonial magick. helios the greek god helios, known to the romans as sol, was regarded as the sun itself. he ascended the heavens in a chariot drawn by winged snow-white horses to give light and in the evening descended into the ocean. homer wrote 'drawn in his swift chariot, he sheds light on gods and men alike; the formidable flash of his eyes pierces his golden helmet, sparkling rays glint from his breast and his brilliant helmet gives forth a dazzling splendour. his body is draped in shining gauze, whipped by the wind' he is especially associated with the life force and renewing health and energy. horus horus was the

you can work either alone or as a group, sitting in a circle round the focus, so that you can see it without moving your neck or head. experiment until you get the height of the table and the distances right. for group work, you can light a circle of candles. if you are working indoors, and there is no natural harmonious sound, such as the water, you may like to play softly a cd of rainforest or ocean sounds, birdsong or dolphin calls* light incense sticks of frankincense or myrrh* sit either cross-legged on the floor on a rug or blanket with your hands supporting your knees, in the lotus position if you are skilled in yoga, or on a chair with both feet flat on the floor. if you wish, support your back with a pillow and have arm rests on the chair for your elbows. relax your arms and hand

ull moon, and for all magick involving the female life and for female fertility. silver candles are best used on a monday. gold gold is the colour of the sun and is associated with the solar deities, for example, the egyptian ra. in ancient greece, helios, the sun god, was worshipped each dawn as he emerged in the east and drove his chariot of winged horses around the sky before plunging into the ocean in the west at sunset. gold is potent for worldly achievement, wealth and recognition, for long life, ambitious schemes and money-making rituals that require an instant or substantial return. the colour of male potency and fertility, it represents animus (male) power, energy and change and all rituals with noble or altruistic purpose. gold is best used on a sunday. using colour in rituals se

likely candidate, and very frequently the wrong-doers give themselves away as they cannot resist the satisfaction of checking the effect of their unpleasant actions. don't be tempted into direct retaliation, however- remember the threefold law. the same tools and methods of protection can be used whether you are protecting a cat from an aggressive, stone-throwing neighbour or whales in a distant ocean from marauding fishermen. these include herbs, oils and incenses, made into sachets and poppets used in rituals (see chapters 6 and 7. salt, sacred water and wax amulets may also provide protection. one of the most potent methods of protection is through the use of crystals. crystals all crystals have innate protective qualities as well as healing and empowering properties and so can offer i

of sea water and then tip it back into the waves just before their husbands were due home. if you cannot go to the shore, use any pond, lake, river or stream. the spell can be used for finding lost or stolen objects, pets, or even straying partners, though with the latter you may decide not to bother* go to the seashore just before high tide and, in a bottle, collect some sea water, saying: lady ocean, mother sea, i take of yours, not willingly, but as a token of what i lack, i ask your help to bring him/her/it back* wait until the tide turns and tip the water back into the sea, saying: lady ocean, mother sea, i return what is yours, send mine back to me* cast flowers on the water, sending a silent message to the person you have lost or whoever now has your missing item, asking for its sa

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

pseudo-dionysius's works into latin and adds a commentary. 873-950 al farabi islamic philosopher mystic influenced by plotinus. 875 d. abu yazid al-bistami sufi said to have first expressed symbolism of wine, cup, and cupbearer "i have come to know allah through allah, and i have come to know what is other than allah with the light of allah "praise to me, for my greatest glory "i set forth on an ocean when the [earlier] prophets were still by the shore" 882-942 se'adia ga'on of fajum. commentary on the "sefer yezirah" 10th ce sword of moses composed 900- beginning of the bogomils of bulgaria, a manicheian sect, roots of cathari. 904 abu bakr ahmed (or mohammed) ibn ali ibn al-wahshiya al-kaldani or al-nabati. kitab al-falaha al-nabatiya (nabatean agriculture."the hermesians let nobody int

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ems and long slender leaves. it will sprout leaves and regenerate with very little water, and it will grow as much as four inches per day. this hardy plant saved people from starvation during china s many wars and is also a valuable source of iron for the people of india, vietnam, brazil, central america, and africa.2 64 china was once thought to be surrounded by four seas. to the east was a vast ocean. beyond the ocean, magnificent plants bloomed on an island paradise. the most glorious specimen of all the plant life was the fusang tree, whose wondrous branches stretched up toward the heavens and out across the island for hundreds of miles. scattered among its masses of dark green foliage, fragrant hibiscus flowers burst into flaming shades of magenta, crimson, and violet. among the gloss

hed light and warmth evenly across the world and wake up the roosters. but shiho had to scold her sons constantly for fixing too much heat in places that captured their interest. 65 the grand archer yi while one sun was on duty, the other nine frolicked among the jagged leaves of the fusang tree. the suns spent idle afternoons happily chasing each other in the tree, then cooling themselves in the ocean. at dusk, they eagerly awaited their mother s chariot. the returning sun always splashed down in a series of splendid twirls and jackknifes to the noisy cheers of his brothers. after many years, however, the suns became bored. all of them plotted to spend more time playing, and less time working. one day, they decided to run across the sky, all together, before their mother arrived. they hop

the muddy waters, allowing the people to survive the time of the terrible drought caused by the thoughtless ten suns. the grand archer yi 69 questions and answers q: what did the goddess shiho require of her ten sons? a: she made them pay attention, do their duty, and not gaze too long at any one place. q: describe the fusang tree. a: it was a huge tree that grew on an island in the middle of the ocean, and its branches stretched for miles. it had fragrant magenta, crimson, and violet flowers and glossy leaves. it was the home of the ten suns. q: what powers did the suns possess? a: they warmed the earth and gave the people light. q: what harm could the suns do? a: when they failed to pay attention to their duties, they unleashed too much heat and light, scorching the earth and drying up t

ng.5 professor birrell explains further: ti chun [dijun] is one of the supreme gods, but in the evolution of myths he became a faded deity .6 71 jan and yvonne walls explain the fate of the balls of fire which fell from the sky after being hit by archer yi s arrows: nine three-legged ravens had fallen to the ground. but where did all the fire balls go? it was said that they all fell into the vast ocean east of the sea to form a giant rock forty thousand li thick and forty thousand li in circumference. it was called wo jiao (the fertile scorch. sea waters that dashed upon it would evaporate and disappear instantly. this is the main reason why, even though all the waters or all the rivers and streams empty into the sea, the sea never overflows.7 water spinach is a nutritious plant. agricultu

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ven down to the descriptions of subterranean laboratories which mirror the claims of what is happening today in the underground bases and genetic laboratories under america and other countries. the battle for the earth possibly reached its most destructive phase at the end of atlantis, over a period of tens of thousands of years, leading up to the vast island of atlantis sinking into the atlantic ocean around 10,500-9,500bc. the evidence is mounting from many sources of some cataclysmic weather and geological upheavals around this time, in which whole mountain ranges pushed up from the earth and an unbelievable tidal wave of some kind swept across the planet's surface. the geological researchers, j.b. delair and d.s. allan, document much of this evidence in their book, when the earth nearl

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

arnate in atlantis that now communicates from one of these other frequencies. most channelled information, in my experience, is either nonsense or extremely limited, but many of samsel's themes are supported by geological and biological record. he believes that it was about 100,000 years ago that the first examples of modern human forms appeared on the island of lemuria in what is now the pacific ocean.16 these were intended to be "perfected vehicles, he says. as they began to explore the earth, they seeded the land that is known as atlantis, which is said to have been in the atlantic on the geologically unstable mid-atlantic ridge. samsel says that early atlanteans were a dark-skinned people, not unlike the native americans. he believes the native american people are directly descended fr

acts that most people don't know: the himalayas, alps, andes, and at least most other mountain ranges, were only formed or reached anything like their present height around 12,000 years ago.28 lake titicaca on the peru-bolivia border is today the highest navigable lake in the world at some 12,500 feet. around 11,000 years ago, much of that region was at sea level.29 why are so many fish and other ocean fossils found high up in mountain ranges? because those rocks were once at sea level and recently so in geological terms, too. how interesting then that plato dated the cataclysm that destroyed the continent of atlantis to around 9000bc and so do allan and delair in their superb work, when the earth nearly died. they say it happened around 9500bc. the american researcher charles hapgood clai

.4 the algonquins use the name pan for the atlantean continent, a name also given to the goat god of the greeks. pan was originally a dragon or goat god of the atlanteans, some records of the early egyptians and greeks suggest.5 the very name, mu, pronounced moo, is close to the polynesian name for dragon.6 an indian tamil text, silappadikaran, describes a lost continent in the pacific and indian ocean it calls kumari nadu or kumari kandam, which means the "dragon land of the immortal serpents".7 you cannot be sirius these technologically advanced extraterrestrial and other-dimensional beings created mystery schools and a secret society network in atlantis and lemuria to pass on levels of their knowledge to chosen initiates. legends claim that a race came to the earth from sirius, the "dog

a web of force lines, known as ley lines or meridians, which encircle and interpenetrate the planet. i'll go into more detail about this later. when these lines cross it creates a spiralling vortex of energy and figure 8: the endless legends of the "gods" travelling from a sunken land to found civilisations around the world can be explained by the movement of peoples from atlantis in the atlantic ocean and lemuria, or mu in the pacific 40 children of the matrix the more lines that cross, the bigger the vortex, obviously. it was at these multi-line vortexes, like stonehenge, that the atlanteans and lemurians built their temples, pyramids, and so on. the grid is geometrical and the vortex points are in geometrical relationship to each other. therefore, anything built on those points also hav

rmer chairman of the nato military committee. good says that the sources provided evidence that the american military was working with unidentified "aliens" who have established bases on the planet.19' many of these bases were underwater, good was told, a fact that would fit with the ancient legends of the "gods" emerging from the water. the sources said that bases exist in australia, the pacific ocean, the former soviet union, the united states, and the caribbean. the latter is believed to be in puerto rico. the us air force contact told good "they [the "aliens] are here on a permanent basis. they are after this planet" he also said they were "messing with plate tectonics, the movement of land that causes earthquakes, and that the warming of the world's oceans was connected to extraterres

on, she was struck off. see her excellent book, the medical mafia (here's the key, inc, canada, 1995, available through bridge of love and my website. she also shows why the suppressed and ridiculed "alternatives" are more effective than the treatments she was trained to administer. we are multi-dimensional beings and exist on all frequencies and dimensions of creation. we can access the infinite ocean of consciousness or stay imprisoned in our little droplet, disconnected from the true enormity of who and what we are. if you were the anunnaki-illuminati where would you want humanity to be- stuck in the droplet or sailing on the ocean? one way they do this is by feeding us drugs and chemicals that suppress brain function, clarity of thought, and the ability to connect powerfully with our h

radio dial and tune to another station you can no longer hear the first station because you have moved the dial out of its range and so now you are hearing another. but the first station has not disappeared, it goes on broadcasting. it's just that you can't hear it anymore. if you choose to retune your dial again, there it will be. it is the same with creation. we are like droplets of water in an ocean of infinite energy taking infinite forms. this ocean of energy manifests as different densities or frequencies and at this moment we are tuned to this one, the "physical world. but all the other frequencies are around us and interpenetrating us while we perceive only the density that our physical senses can see, touch, hear, smell, and taste- the matrix. as physicist, giuliana conforto, put

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

a nibiru moon which created the great band bracelet- the asteroid belt which isfound between mars and jupiter. what remained of tiamat was thrown into anotherorbit, the texts say, and eventually it became the earth (see figure 2. the sumerianname for the earth means the cleaved one because a vast hole was created, they say,by the collision. interestingly if you take away the water in the pacific ocean you willbe left with a gigantic hole.figure 2: the solar system showingthe location of the asteroid beltbetween mars and jupiter which,though the details vary, many ancientand modern accounts suggest is theremains of a planet or part of aplanet. 6the tablets are the written accounts of oral traditions that go back enormousamounts of time and you have to be careful that details have not been

or roads creating intersecting lines.16 some other facts that most people dontknow: the himalayas, the alps and the andes, only reached anything like their presentheight around 11,000 years ago.17 lake titicaca on the peru-bolivia border is today thehighest navigable lake in the world at some 12,500 feet. around 11,000 years ago,much of that region was at sea level! why are so many fish and other ocean fossilsfound high up in mountain ranges? because those mountains were once at sea level.recently so in geological terms, too. there is increasing acceptance that the earth hassuffered some colossal geological upheavals. the debate (and often hostility) comesfigure 3: the mid-atlantic ridge, the centre of earthquake and volcanic activity in the area of the atlanticocean where plato apparently

these events involving v enus. they felt marswas thrown out of orbit and followed a highly unstable elliptical orbit which took itbetween the earth and the moon every 56 years.27 the last of these passes appears tohave been about 1,500 bc when the great volcano exploded on the greek island ofsantorini and the minoan civilisation on crete passed into history. in this same periodof 1,600-1,500 bc, ocean levels dropped about 20 per cent, glacial lakes formed incalifornia, and this was most likely the time when the vast lake in the fertile saharawas emptied and the desert we see today began to be formed.28 eventually, marssettled into its present orbit, but by then life on its surface had been obliterated. yetagain the evidence on mars supports all this. the mars pathfinder mission found that

en in10,500 bc when orion was at the lowest point in its cycle (the orions are anotherextraterrestrial race operating on this planet, i understand. and hancock and otherresearchers suggest that the lion-bodied sphinx at giza, which is believed to be farolder than originally dated, would have directly faced the constellation of leo the lionat that same time, 10,500 bc. research continues under the ocean off japan into afantastic structure which could also date to 10,500 bc at least. there are many whohave questioned these findings, especially the synchronisation of the giza pyramids toorion, but at the very least they have triggered an important area of investigation, evenif they prove not to be accurate in every detail. after all, finding the truth, especially sofar back, is hardly easy. i

n their geometry and mathematics.isnt it amazing what primitive people can do? the elite of the phoenician-aryans hadenormous knowledge of the earths energy grid and its potential to affect humanconsciousness. after all, we live within the planets magnetic field. when it changes,we change. if you live in water and the water changes, you are fundamentally affectedand it is the same with the energy ocean that we occupy. thus you have the movementof the planets affecting the earths magnetic field and through that affecting us. thebrotherhood dont want us to know any of this and so they have used their religions,like christianity, to condemn astrology as the work of the devil and their science todismiss it as mumbo-jumbo.the mystery stone circles and structures are much less mysterious when yo

re the same, the ability to access all consciousness, the infinite mind we callgod. this god is not apart from us, it is us and we are it. we are an aspect of theinfinite mind- as are the reptilians and all that exists- and therefore we have thepotential to tap into all of the infinite mind because, at our highest expression, that iswhat we all are. everything. we are like droplets in an infinite ocean, individual to anextent, but toget-her we make the whole, the sum total of droplets. without thedroplets there can be no ocean. the question, however, is this: how much of this oceanare we connecting with? if it is a tiny fraction you will live in a cocoon, an egg shell asi call it, delinked from your infinite potential for knowledge, love, understanding andwisdom (see figure 54. you will li

d so sparks into action far moreof these antennas (see figure 58. thus when we are under the spell of fear we delinkourselves from our true connection to infinity and live our lives within a small dropletof consciousness, the egg shell. when we express the emotion of love we reconnectwith our multidimensional self and our potential becomes infinite because we becomeinfinite. we reconnect with the ocean, with god.there is another way of putting this. our consciousness is a series of interconnectingenergy fields. we have our intellect, emotions, spirit and so on, all resonating todifferent frequencies, but interpenetrating each other through a series of vortices knownfigure 57: fear is along, slow wavelengthand activates very few ofour dna antennaswhich connect us withthe cosmos.figure 58: l

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

with the same amplitude. there may be breaks in the flow between the larger and smaller waves but this was not verified. visual detection was most easy in early morning at dawn or just before sunset in the evening. clairsentients experienced no difficulty in feeling the level of the energy. there is a huge amount of energy in the waves and the energy is actually moving like the energy moves in an ocean wave. weather conditions such as wind do not affect the green energy flow. the green energy field is not the same as the earth grids. after the tests with sensitives to sense the green energy field, i then informed them of the scooping movement which i had been shown. visual (i.e, clairvoyant) tests after demonstrating the scoop movement showed my aura going from a normal energy level to a b

DEITUS

n angel, and become a magus. the magus speaks a word which creates a new aeon or changes an existing aeon, and establishes a law. it may be more accurate (but less poetic, however, to say that the magician views the tide currents of the aeonic sphere and codifies what he sees as a trend or theme into a particular word or magical dictum. in truth, all aeons are one aeon. they differ as waves of an ocean. the ocean in this analogy is the universal subconscious the source consciousness from which conscious thought arises. the aeons affect all humanity since they exist in the universal subconscious. like waves of the ocean, each aeon causes new aeons to form. we may speak of a particular cycle in which many aeons come into existence. the ocean of the universal subconscious has tide currents of

n psyche. to avoid confusion, i will refer to the universal consciousness as the dynamic consciousness within the universe. i prefer this definition since the word universal implies a commonality. the universal subconscious is universal since it is shared by all humanity. conscious thought, rather, is not shared between separate individual beings. if the universal subconscious is compared with an ocean, then the dynamic consciousness may be seen as a river. our subconscious may be linked with the universal subconscious and our consciousness may be a manifestation of the dynamic consciousness but there is no direct link between one manifestation of the dynamic consciousness and another manifestation of the dynamic consciousness. in the dynamic universe, i compare the life of an individual t

d by their subconscious minds and therefore by the universal subconscious. they have little will of their own and simply respond to things they see happening. individual consciousness is, however, a direct manifestation of the dynamic consciousness of the universe and a few individuals (actives) are strongly gifted with a greater amount of the dynamic consciousness. just as a river flows into the ocean, the dynamic consciousness violently penetrates the universal subconscious. what is traditionally called magic is simply the application of active upon passive to cause change. in the dynamic universe i state that this dynamic consciousness which guides and/or directs the universe is dynamic not static and is, therefore, best described as the devil, satan, rather than as god. all gods (and d

naction of the dynamic consciousness which causes the universal subconscious to change and which is responsible for the expansion/restriction of the universal subconscious. the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs, means that the dynamic consiousness is within the universal subconscious but the universal subconscious is not within the dynamic consciousness. just as a river flows into the ocean, the dynamic consciousness penetrates the universal subconscious. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema. this word refers to the true will of the magician, the will of his higher magical self or his holy guardian angel. it is usually true that those people who don t get what they want really don t realize what it is they actually want. every person is being guided by the dictates of his

DIABOLUS

leviathan, the great dragon from the watery abyss, roars fourth as the surging sea, and these invocations are his tribunals. the satanic bible, anton szandor lavey leviathan also represents the passions which arise within us while belial may be the manifestation or flesh made of those passions, satan the will behind it and lucifer the imagination to accomplish it, leviathan is that beast from the ocean of the subconscious itself. the mysteries of leviathan have for long challenged magicians, christians and occult scholars alike. let us seek to determine workable points which may present a clear definition of what this name means, how it may be used as a model in sorcery, thus presenting the magician in the coils of this dragon "the fleeing serpent, the coiling serpent, the powerful with th

ginzberg. 36 the fallen angel rahab itself means violence and refers to his name or title as sar shel yam, in hebrew prince of the primordial sea. the source of the twin fallen angels leviathan and behemoth, presents both as beasts and dragons which hold much power when they fell. and that day will two monsters be parted, one monster, a female named leviathan in order to dwell in the abyss of the ocean over the fountains of water, and a male called behemoth which holds his chest in an invisible desert whose name is dendayen, east of the garden of eden. enoch 60: 7-8 these twin dragons in the beginning were said to be angels, but took monstrous form and fell to earth, leviathan, represented as often female and male, and behemoth being a male, to respectively, the abyss of oceans and the ear

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

nd degree; zero or ought degree= aspirant; first degree= adelphon; second degree= neophyte, correlating to the water of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth. nephesch (nee nephesh: the most superficial layer of the ninth sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. neptune: the eighth planet of the terran solar system. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the greek god who served as the lord of the ocean and seas. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign pisces (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) attributed to the first sephirah (q.v) kether (q.v. keywords include: idealism, illusion, spiritual, drugs, alcohol, confusion, deceit, elusive, astral plane, psychic, charlatans, impressionable, wishful thinker, false, occult, escape, mystic, dreams, visions, lac

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

we share in the rise and fall of the cosmic tides. 16. each symbol upon the tree represents a cosmic force or factor. when the mind concentrates upon it, it comes into touch with that force; in other words, a .urface channel, a channel in consciousness, has been made between the conscious mind of the individual and a particular factor in the world-soul, and through this channel the waters of the ocean pour into the lagoon. the aspirant who uses the tree as his meditation-symbol establishes point by point the union between his soul and the world-soul. this results in a tremendous access of energy to the individual soul; it is this which endows it with magical powers. 17. but just as the universe must be ruled by god, so must the many-sided soul of man be ruled by its god-the spirit of man

will begin to dawn presently. in so doing,we are adhering to the ancient esoteric tradition of giving the student a symbol to incubate till it hatches in his mind, rather than explicit instruction which would convey nothing to him. the seed-sentence then, which we cast into the suheonscious mind of the reader, is this "kether is the malkuth of the unmanifest" mathers says (op. cit "the limitless ocean of negative light does not proceed from a centre, for it is centreless, but it concentrates a centre, which is the number one of the manifested sephiroth, ketlier, the crown, the first sephirah" 8. these words in themselves contain contradictions and unthinkable; negative light is simply a way of saying that the thing described, though having certain qualities in common with light, is nevert

ay-out and significance of the tree. it will be seen that the circles which represent the sephiroth are arranged in three vertical columns (see diagram i, and that at the head of the centre, higher than any other, forming the apex of the topmost triangle of sephiroth, is the sephirah kether, to which we referred in the previous chapter. to quote again the words of macgregor mathers "the limitless ocean of negative light does not proceed from a centre, for it is centreless, but it concentrates a mystical qabala page 27 centre, which is the number one of the manifested sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephirah" 7. mme blavatsky draws from eastern sources the teron "the point within the circle" to express the first becoming of manifestation, and the idea is contained in the rabbinical

ting clues and some very important practical applications. we must not, however, make the mistake of the ignorant, and say a is b when we mean a is of the same nature as b. but equally we may legitimately avail ourselves of the hermetic axiom "as above, so below" because if a and b are of the same nature, the laws governing a can be predicated concerning b. what is true of the drop is true of the ocean. consequently, if we know anything concerning the nature of a, we may conclude that, allowing for the difference in scale, it will apply to b. this is the method of analogy used in the inductive science of the ancients, and provided it is counter-checked by observation and experiment, it can yield some very fruitful results and cut out many leagues of weary wandering in the dark. 6. the pers

bala page 75 6. in the vedantan philosophy kether would undoubtedly equate with parabrahman, chokmah with brahman, and binah with mulaprakriti. in the other great systems of human thought kether equates with their primary concept and may be taken as the father of the gods. if for them the universe originated in space, then kether is the sky god. if it originated in water, kether is the primordial ocean. always we find in connection with kether the sense of formlessness and timelessness. the gods of kether are terrible gods which eat their children, for kether, although the parent of all, reabsorbs the universe back into itself at the end of an epoch ofevolution. 7. kether is the abyss whence all arose, and back into which it will fall at the end of its epoch. therefore in exoteric myths as

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ected by them. in this mind-side of nature, invisible to our senses, intangible to our instruments of precision, many things can happen that are not without their echo on the physical plane. there are beings that live in this invisible world as fish live in the sea. there are men and women with trained minds, or special aptitudes, who can enter into this invisible world as a diver descends to the ocean-bed. there are also times when, as happens to a land when the sea-dykes break, the invisible forces flow in upon us and swamp our lives. normally this does not occur. we are protected by our very incapacity to perceive these invisible forces. there are four conditions, however, in which the veil may be rent and we may meet the unseen. we may find ourselves in a place where these forces are c

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

ah'nagl fhtagn" which translates into english as "in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming" the old ones count among their number the blind idiot god azathoth; the all-in-one and one-in-all yog-sothoth who can travel between time and space; the hideously-piping nyarlathotep who is the unwelcome herald of the old ones; the octopus-like cthulhu who lies dreaming in r'lyeh beneath miles of ocean water; hastur the unspeakable, half-brother to cthulhu who dwells upon the air; and shub-niggureth, the ever-fertile black goat of the woodlands with a thousand young. these dreaded beings are dead in every normal human sense of the word, yet they cling to a strange super-dimensional vitality that seems to derive from the human unconscious mind. in forgotten backwaters of the world where deg

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

away by the tempest, but shall hold the bridle of the winged steeds of the morning, and shall direct the course of the evening winds that we may fly into thy presence. o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative inspiration. 2 o mouth which inspires and respires the existence of all beings in the flux and reflux of thy eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth. amen! we exorcise water by the imposition of hands, by the breath, and by speech, while mingling in it the consecrated salt, with a little of the ashes which remain in the perfuming pan. the sprinkler is made with branches of vervain, of periwinkle, 3 of sage, of mint, of valerian, of ash and of basil, tied by a thread from the distaff of a virgin, with a handle fro

ich is like the blood of the earth) to become the sap of plants! we adore and invoke thee! speak to us, ye moving and changeable creatures! speak to us in the great commotions of the sea, and we will tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters, and we will desire thy love. o immensity in which all the rivers of being lose themselves, which ever spring up anew in us! o ocean of infinite perfections! height which beholdeth thee in the depth! depth which breathes thee forth in the height! bring us to the true life through intelligence and love! lead us to immortality through sacrifice, in order that one day we may be found worthy to offer thee water, blood, and tears, for the remission of sins. amen. we exorcise fire by casting in it salt, incense, white resin, ca

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

m liverpool for new 'fork, and almost immediately experienced an improvement in health and strength. when within a day's sail of land a dense fog settled over the vessel. a furious easterly gale set in. the captain lost his bearings, and hardly had the lead been cast when the ship was dashed upon the outer bar. this was before the establishment of that blessed institution of life saving along our ocean and lake coasts. the vessel was rapidly pounded to pieces. nearly all were washed from the wreck and drowned. when all hope was lost, the father lashed his child to a plank. he had no thought that either would be saved, but he uttered a prayer that the body of his child might be found by some fisherman and given christian burial. he pinned a little golden emblem, the square and compass, to h

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

the headquarters moved to texas, and kieninger was named chairman of the board. however, in 1986, kieninger was again forced out and founded a shortlived group, the builders of the nation of god. a short time later kieninger was accepted back at adelphi and at that point adelphi and stelle went their separate ways. adelphi continues with its program of building a city on an island in the pacific ocean. the adelphi organization publishes a newsletter, adelphi quarterly, and can be reached at po box 2423, quinlan, tx 75474. website: http//www.adelphi.com. sources: the adelphi organization. http//www.adelphi.com. march 8, 2000. kieninger, richard. the hidden christ. dallas, tex: paragon press, 1989. observations. 4 vols. chicago: stelle group, 1971.79. spiritual seekers guidebook and hidden

in ancient times it was frequently engraved with the head of bacchus and was a favorite with roman women. amiante a species of fireproof stone, which pliny and the ancient demonologists recommended as excellent against the charms of magic. the amityville horror a well-publicized case of a modern haunting that turned out to be an elaborate hoax. on november 13, 1974, a large colonial house at 112 ocean ave, amityville, long island, new york, was the scene of a mass murder. twenty-four-year old ronald defeo shot his parents, two brothers, and two sisters with a high-powered rifle. at his trial, defeo claimed that he had been obsessed by voices who told him to kill, and his attorney entered a plea of insanity. the plea was not accepted, and defeo was sentenced to six consecutive life terms

e is the offshoot of the arthurian epic, known as the holy grail, in which the knights who go in quest of it encounter every description of sorcery for the purpose of retarding their progress. arthur s end is as strange as his origin, for he is wafted away by fairy hands, or at least by invisible agency, to the isle of avillion, which probably is the same place as the celtic otherworld across the ocean. as a legend and a tradition, that of arthur is undoubtedly the most powerful and persistent in the british imagination. it has employed the pens and enhanced the dreams of many of the giants of english literature from the time of geoffrey of monmouth to the present day. some claim arthur was buried at glastonbury, and tourists who visit are shown a tomb site and may purchase the replica of

society, 1903. reincarnation and the law of karma. yogi publication society, 1908. atlanta astrologer monthly newsletter of the metropolitan atlanta astrological society; includes news of local membership, psi phenomena, and book reviews. address: po box 12075, atlanta, ga 30305. the atlanteans see friends of runnings park atlantis a mythical island continent said to have existed in the atlantic ocean in ancient times. the earliest mention of atlantis is found in plato s two dialogues timaeus and critias, from which it emerged as a topic of fascination and speculation over the centuries. it entered occult perspectives through the writings of helena petrovna blavatsky, cofounder of the theosophical society, in the nineteenth century and has been a topic of popular speculation in the twenti

nifestation of divine power takes many different forms in hindu mythology, the distinction is academic. various scriptures ascribe to vishnu ten major incarnations (1) matsya (the fish, associated with legends of a great deluge in which manu, progenitor of the human race, was saved from destruction (2) kurma (the tortoise, whose back supported great mountains while the gods and demons churned the ocean to retrieve divine objects and entities lost in the deluge (3) vahura (the boar, who raised up the earth from the seas (4) nara-sinha (the man-lion, who delivered the world from the tyranny of a demon (5) vamana (the dwarf, who recovered areas of the universe from demons (6) parasu-rama (rama with the axe, who delivered brahmins from dominion by the warrior caste during the second age of the

ecome a force powerful enough to destroy ships and planes. infrasound is a frequency lower than 16 cycles per second. in an interview in moscow published in the national enquirer (november 15, 1977, azhazha stated that he believed infrasonic waves in the devil s triangle are amplified by such factors as changes in water temperature and a powerful undersea river running in an opposite direction to ocean currents. scientists at the wave propagation laboratory of the u.s. national oceanic and atmospheric administration (noaa) confirm that the power of infrasonic vibrations does increase in a storm and that sound can be carried thousands of miles. a noaa research oceanographer stated that there are very sharp changes in the temperature of the water in the devil s triangle because of the gulf s

ong lake of the river ness, a great crowd following. but the druids then began to rejoice when they saw a great darkness coming over, and a contrary wind with a tempest. nor should it be wondered at that these things can be done by the art of demons, god permitting it, so that even winds and waters are roused to fury. for it was thus that legions of devils once met the holy bishop germanus in mid-ocean, what time he was sailing from the gallican gulf (the british channel) to britain in the cause of man s salvation, and stirred up dangerous storms and spread darkness over the sky and obscured daylight. all which storms, however, were stilled at the prayer of st. germanus, and, quicker than said, ceased, and the darkness was swept away. our columba, therefore, seeing the furious elements sti

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

more spiritus besides, if it were permissible to touch upon the different theologies. sources: codrington, r. h. the melanesians: studies in their anthropology and folk-lore. oxford: clarendon press, 1891. long, max freedom. the secret science behind miracles. vista, calif: huna research publications, 1954. mananan son of the irish sea-god lir, magician with strange possessions. his magical boat ocean-sweeper, steered by the wishes of its occupant; his horse aonban, able to travel on sea or land; and his sword fragarach, a match for any mail, all were brought by lugh from the land of the living (i.e, fairyland. as lord of the sea he was the irish charon, and his colorchanging cloak would flap as he marched around the camp of hostile force invading ireland. he is comparable with the cymric

reated images of scientific or technological doom like godzilla and frankenstein, the evil from the subconscious like the vampire dracula, or the product of unrestrained animal-like urges, dr. jekyll s mr. hyde. such literary monsters have been powerfully represented in horror movies, which have presented increasingly terrifying creatures from the edge of civilization and human experience.swamps, ocean depths, and outer space. such fictional monsters undoubtedly owe their power to the eternal fascination of the clash between good and evil in human affairs and the old theological themes of judgment and damnation. few stories achieved this metaphysical terror so powerfully as robert louis stevenson s dr. jekyll and mr. hyde, in which the possibilities of evil inherent in all human beings are

wind, and owing to the pitching of the vessel, comes nearly or quite to the surface of the water, and races; or like the tremble of the earthquake which, as i know by experience, when once felt is never forgotten again. so decided was this tremble and vibration that several of the experimenters present not only stated that it made them feel very ill, but their appearance proved to anyone used to ocean travel, that this was not an exaggeration. movement of objects the telekinetic phenomenon reported from the seance room is varied: a seance curtain sways and bulges out; a table moves, slides or rotates; weights are lifted; small objects stir, jump into the air, and drop slowly or heavily. according to reports, such objects do not follow straight lines but move in curves, as if under the inf

f earth have ties to the inhabitants of the various planets. according to onec, a set of teachings called om-notia zedia, the laws of the supreme deity, exists on venus. these teachings start with the utterly transcendent supreme deity from whom there issues an audible life stream of spirit. this life stream sustains the existence of all worlds and universes. human beings are soul existing in the ocean of spirit. souls have been placed in physical embodiment to awaken to their true nature. the soul may learn to exist apart from its physical body and to travel in the planes of existence between the physical world and god, beginning with the astral, causal, and mental planes. wendelle stevens has noted the similarity of these teachings with eckankar. onec believed in reincarnation and karma

orerunners of hypnotism were the fruits of prolonged investigation into the phenomena connected with the trance state. the writings of paracelsus and franz a. mesmer show that they had glimpses of perspectives that were ahead of their time, foreshadowing the work of psychical researchers. paracelsus, for example, stated in his writings, by the magic power of the will, a person on this side of the ocean may make a person on the other side hear what is said on this side. the ethereal body of a man may know what another man thinks at a distance of 100 miles and more. this reads like an anticipation of telepathy, which has since attained remarkable prominence, although it is by no means attributed to the ethereal body of a man. such writings would seem to entitle many of the mesmerists and the

ed to a move to new york city, where he worked as a journalist, founding the short-lived sargent s new monthly magazine (january.june 1843. he also published a biography of henry clay (1842) and a popular novel fleetwood, or the stain of birth (1845. returning to boston, he edited the boston transcript (1847.1853) and published his own works, including two volumes of verse, the song a life on the ocean wave, the woman who dared (1870, and a number of widely used textbooks for schools. his attention was drawn to mesmerism as it emerged in new england around 1837. he studied the subject and soon became convinced clairvoyance and thought-reading were actually occurring. when the phenomena at hydesville broke out, he was editing the boston transcript and did much to direct public attention to

ographical changes that he predicted would occur between 1998 and 2012. they bear some resemblance to the i am america map published in 1989. scallion s map shows the american west coast, the mississippi river valley, and florida now covered by water. it also shows the emergence of new land masses east of australia, south of the southern tip of south america, and in the midst of the south pacific ocean. concurrent with the map, scallion predicted that a great spiritual awakening would occur worldwide during the 1990s. he saw that by the year 2002 humanity would be reborn and living in harmony with each other, and that a new utopian society would arise. many of scallion s predicted changes are based upon his appropriation of a form of what is termed the gaia hypothesis, the idea that the ea

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

e existeth not without the other and the evil also helpeth the work, for this the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much the more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, as it were, increased force from the blackness. the infernal habitations in the first circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling l 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a valley 4. neshiah- oblivion 5. tziah- sandy, or desert land 6. areqa- l 7. thebel or cheled- mixed l and n 3 the water of tears the water of creation the water of ocean \nhyg lbt twmy

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

se on philosophical issues of various kinds, critias, a historian and plato s great-grandfather, tells of a story that he ascribes to his grandfather, who heard it from his father. around 600 b.c, while traveling in europe, solon (a historical figure remembered for his legal and poetic genius) learned of a great civilization that existed nine thousand years earlier. it was located in the atlantic ocean beyond the pillars of hercules (the present-day straits of gibraltar) on an island larger than north africa and asia combined. according to solon s informant, an egyptian priest, atlantis had grown arrogant and warlike. it ruled many other islands and parts of what is now europe. but when it attacked athens and other greek city-states, those communities joined forces to repel the invaders an

states, those communities joined forces to repel the invaders and drive them back to atlantis, freeing other islands from atlantis s tyranny in the process. but when the battle was brought to atlantis s own shores, cataclysmic earthquakes and floods destroyed the island continent over a single night and day. the greek soldiers died along with the atlanteans, and atlantis sank to the bottom of the ocean, to rise no more. atlantis 31 illustration of the location of the empire of atlantis from atlantis: the antediluvian world by ignatius donnelly, 1882 (library of congress) that is not all the dialogues have to say, however. most of the discussion, much of it intricately detailed, describes a civilization that was nearly perfect before pride corrupted it. atlantis is supposed to be the place

we n t i e t h- c e n t u ry america, and in a number of ways more ad- 32 atlantis vanced. the atlanteans, according to cayce, at first we re spiritual beings. they eve n t u a l l y e vo l ved into flesh-and-blood ones. their society came undone when civil war erupted. a combination of natural disasters and the misuse of atlantean technology caused the continent to break apart and sink under the ocean waters. but by the late 1960s, cayce pre d i c t e d, the western part of atlantis would reemerge in the vicinity of bimini, in the bahamas. w h e n the time came, more than two decades after c a yc e s death, several expeditions searched for atlantean ruins in the area, at one point tru mpeting what proved to be natural undersea rock formations as roadways and arc h i t e c t u r a l a rt i

imatter rays is still operating in the bermuda triangle and has been causing planes and ships to disappear. today that ray is out of control (omar, 1996. for all the allure of the atlantis legend, nothing of substance has come to light in the nearly twenty-five centuries that separate us from plato s account to lead reasonable people to conclude that such a lost continent ever graced the atlantic ocean. in imagining at- lantis (1998) richard ellis writes, plato s description of atlantis was of a rich and powerful society that was swallowed up by the sea in a great cataclysm, and every remnant of it de- atlantis 33 stroyed. like the iliad and the odyssey, it has managed to survive for more than two millennia. but unlike homer s epic poems, plato s tale rarely considered an important part of

back. she became aware of its existence twenty years earlier, when a tibetan lama s telepathic messages explained to her how she could communicate with extraterrestrials. soon the back were showing her scenes of themselves and their lovely home planet, lioaki. grosso saw them as images on a sort of mental television screen. they also informed her that they have bases on earth: under the atlantic ocean, in the gobi desert, and in a valley in northern italy. earth is nearing disaster, and the back are here not to interfere but to warn those who will listen. further reading beckley, timothy green, 1989. psychic and ufo revelations in the last days. new brunswick, nj: inner light publications. bartholomew the channeling entity ba rt h o l o m ew first spoke t h rough ma ry- ma r g a ret mo o

s south coast, and he made a fatal misjudgment: he flew north. if he and his men had been over the keys, of course, they would bermuda triangle 41 a reward poster at a marina for the yacht saba bank, which went missing in the bermuda triangle march 10, 1974 (bettmann/corbis) have arrived over land and to safety. because they were over the bahamas, however, flying northward only put them over the ocean. with weather conditions deteriorating rapidly, their radio contact with land, already sporadic, grew ever more difficult. meanwhile, amid growing alarm about the planes situation, a dumbo flying boat a large rescue aircraft built for flight over large bodies of water was dispatched from a seaplane base in miami and sent on a blind search. soon other planes joined it and flew through the eve

man beings would come together as one and fashion a utopian society on a higher plane of vibrations (beckley, 1993. in bonnie s account the lemurians came to earth two hundred thousand years ago from the planet aurora. atlantis (in the atlantic) and lemuria (in the pacific) fought a war against each other twenty-five thousand years ago, but it was a natural catastrophe that brought lemuria to the ocean bottom ten thousand years later. atlantis was destroyed a few centuries later when atlantean scientists conducted irresponsible experiments with cosmic, energy-generating fire crystals. see also: atlantis; lemuria; mount shasta further reading beckley, timothy green, ed, 1993. the smoky god and other inner earth mysteries. new brunswick, nj: inner light publications. boys from topside wilber

FAUST

e swimming, lakes swiftly skimming; playfully trailing, other ones flitter, all for existent, all for the distant stars as they glitter rapturous love. mephistopheles he sleeps! well done, ye tender, airy throng! ye truly lulled him with your song, and for this concert i am in your debt. you re not the man to keep the devil captive yet! enchant him with a dream s sweet imagery, plunge him into an ocean of untruth! but now, to break this threshold s sorcery, i have to get a rat s sharp tooth. to conjure long i do not need; already one is rustling and it soon will heed. the lord of all the rats and mice, of flies and frogs and bugs and lice, bids you now venture to appear and gnaw upon this threshold here where he is dabbing it with oil. already you come hopping forth. now to your toil! quic

ming. sea-wonders push and dart along to win the new soft glow but none may enter in. the dragons, mottled, golden-scaled, are playing; there gapes the shark but you laugh at his baying. though now the court surrounds you in delight, still such a throng has never met your sight. yet long you re not deprived of forms endearing; the nereids come curiously nearing your splendid palace in the cool of ocean, the young with fish-like, shy, and wanton motion, the old ones prudent. thetis learns of this, gives her new peleus hand and mouth to kiss.the seat, then, on olympus wide domain. emperor. over the air i leave to you to reign; quite soon enough does one ascend that throne. mephistopheles earth, lord supreme, already is your own. emperor what brought you here to ravish us with sights directly

tch s-kitchen patter after a long, long interlude. was i not forced to live with men? learn the inane teach the inane? if i spoke wisely, true to my conviction, then doubly loud resounded contradiction. indeed, from mankind, so perversely given, to solitude and deserts i was driven; till not to be too lone and all-forsaken, at last to devil s company i ve taken. mephistopheles and had you swum to ocean s farthest verge and utter boundlessness beheld, still yonder you d have seen surge upon surge; although impending doom your fear compelled, you d have seen something. dolphins you d have seen cleaving the hushed ocean s emerald-green, have seen the moving clouds, sun, moon, and star. naught will you see in that vast void afar, nor hear your footstep when it s pressed, nor find firm ground w

s come singing sweetly as becometh sirens meetly. sphinxes [mocking them in the same melody. force them down! and so reveal them! mid the branches they conceal them; nasty falcon-claws they re wearing and will fall on thee, unsparing, if thou lendest willing ear. sirens. hence with hate, let envy perish! we the purest pleasures cherish strewn beneath the sky s blue sphere! on the earth and on the ocean let him see in every motion sign of welcome and of cheer. mephistopheles what novelties and how assuring when both from string and voice alluring the tones about each other twine. but lost on me is all the trilling, tickling my ears but never thrilling down in its depths this heart of mine. sphinxes speak not of heart! vain so to call it! a shrivelled-up, old leathern wallet would better wit

ed people s good. without water weal is none! if our goodly bands were faring to the aegean, swift repairing, every joy would then be won. earthquake. sirens. back the foaming wave is going, down its bed no longer flowing; quakes the ground, the waters choke, shores and pebbles crack and smoke. let us flee! come, all! come on! for this marvel profits none. hence! ye noble guests and merry, to the ocean revel hurry, glittering where the waves are twinkling, heaving gently, shores besprinkling, there where luna twofold gloweth, holy dew on us bestoweth. there a life astir and cheerful, here an earthquake dire and fearful. hence, ye prudent, haste away! for this place strikes with dismay. seismos [growling and blustering in the depths. shove again with shoulders straining, stoutly all your st

cus. cries of murder, moan of dying! fearful pinions fluttering, flying! what a groan and moan and fright pierces upward to our height! all have fallen in the slaughter, reddened with their blood the water. greedy lust, misshapen, cruel, steals the heron s noble jewel. on the helmet now it waves, oh, these fat-paunched, bow-legged knaves! comrades with our host in motion, serried wanderers of the ocean, summon we, for vengeance mated, in a case so near related. let none spare his strength or blood! hate eternal to this brood! they disperse in the air, croaking. mephistopheles [on the plain. the northern witches i command, but these, spirits so alien, make me ill at ease. the blocksberg s a convenient place to roam; wherever you are, you find yourself at home. dame ilsa watches for us on he

all eyes i must hide this visage well to fright the devils in the pool of hell. exit. rocky coves of the aegean sea moon tarrying in the zenith. sirens [couched around on the cliffs, fluting and singing. if of yore, by spells nocturnal, did thessalian hags infernal draw thee down, a crime intending, gaze thou where night s arch is bending down with calmness never-ending on the billowy, twinkling ocean, and illumine the commotion rising from the billowing sea! to thy service vowed are we, lovely luna, gracious be! nereids and tritons [as wonders of the sea. with a louder, shriller singing, through the breadth of ocean ringing, summon here the deep s gay throng! from the cruel tempest s riot fled we to the deepest quiet, hither lured by lovely song. here behold us decorated with gold chains

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ah is the light of the heavens and the earth. the similitude of his light is that of a niche,27 within which is a lamp.28 the lamp is within a glass orb.29 the glass, as it were, a shining star,30 lit with the oil of a blessed olive tree, not of the east, not of the west. its light luminous even though fire touches it not, light upon light. 31 and, later in the surah, or like darkness upon a vast ocean,32 covered with waves upon waves, over them clouds, darkness upon thick darkness.33 and whoever allah gives not- light, has not- light in all. in islam, judaism and christianity are regarded as revealed religions, and therefore given protected status. in the qur an, there are a number of references to the jews as the people of the book (i.e. torah) whom muslims are exhorted to honor and resp

of images alluding to the station of vast face, such as darkness al (li lit. upon) the face of the deep 22 we also find a prominent image of the ancient of days in the revelation of john, described as having fiery eyes and a two-edged sword coming from his mouth (figure 6.2. then, there is the reference to darkness upon thick darkness in the light surah of the qur an.23 or like darkness in a vast ocean [vast face, covered with waves upon waves% e2 2 e" 2' 8: h f e 2 0 over them clouds, darkness upon thick darkness [i.e. face to face. and whoever allah gives not- light has notlight in all. the night of power surah in the qur an also alludes to the direct experience of vast face consciousness: in the name of allah, the merciful, the compassionate, truly, we have sent this [vast face name] in

from a dream. when you wake up from a dream, where does the dream you were having go? all the programming is completely shattered by this realization, always. you can only continue by leaving a copy of your program in small face before you access the% e2 2 e" 2' 8: h f e 2 negatively existent substratum. you continue as this program. the old self is totally gone, like a salt doll dissolved in the ocean. to even conceive of this is very difficult. hence, most people who have an interest in spiritual awakening are more comfortable at focusing their yogic effort on changing their consciousness, and thereby their universe, into a unitive small face totality archetype. indeed, only a small percentage of spiritual aspirants have the mental constitution and strength to pursue vast face consciousn

ly into the exhalation, and breath out with the syllable hoo. as you exhale, feel the hu breath descend out from the throat center and move down to fan the flames of the letters of the name hvhy in the heart center. continue to inhale and exhale gently while intoning the respective syllables for a minute or two. you may find it useful to connect the breath intonations with the mental sensation of ocean waves gently breaking on the shore and then pulling back out, or with a wind rhythmically sweeping through a valley. after you are done breathing the syllables audibly through your mouth, you can continue to do so silently while breathing through your nostrils. breathing in and out through your nostrils, you will find that you instinctively press your tongue gently up against the hard palate

practices. while small face meditation practices use a process of directed imagination to unite all experiences in the realms of name and form, the aspirant on the path of the tree of perfection after the ayin cultivates dispassion and discrimination to systematically renounce and negate every experience, until the individuated consciousness dissolves in the ayn like a salt doll walking into the ocean. hence, exercises which cultivate discrimination (sanskrit viveka) and one-pointed concentration (sanskrit samyana) are a central element in the vast face practices of most mystical traditions. such practices might involve the use of inscrutable imagery (e.g. the koans found in some schools of zen buddhism, open-ended questions (e.g. who am i, or strings of thought intended to lead the mind

can only continue by leaving a copy of your programming in small face at the edge of the great void before you access the negatively existent substratum, with any changes that you wish to make to the file. you continue as this program if/when you reenter the small face creation as a differentiated being. the old self is totally gone upon movement into the roots, like a salt doll dissolved in the ocean. you can also place an executable code in the silver cord of the geviyah, which establishes a vibrational affinity between the salt doll copy you leave in small face and the stone doll in the ayn. the process of creating a copy of yourself is very deep, and difficult to describe- 0' meditation, complementary practices, and rituals such as pesach (passover) are laboratories for mystical scien

ement. also, this process can help heal rifts with those whom we love by elevating the way we% e2 2 e" 2' 8: h 2" 0 think about them, and invoking their deeper nature to change the way they feel about us. while walking (or dancing, you could alternately see everyone (including yourself) as living yoshers (upright forms of the name hvhy, or as living trees of life. if you live near the shore of an ocean or a large body of water, you could walk along and dwell upon the idea of a vast face ocean of endless light. sitting quietly before it, you could focus upon the sound and rhythm of the waves. going to that body of water on a cloudless full moon night, you could meditate upon the reflection of the moon in the water. the practices of the mystical qabalah are fluid and flexible, and provide fe

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

f their union. the change is called death because the body dissolves, but i declare to you, my dear hermes, that the beings who are thus dissolved are but transformed. all beings are in god but not as though placed in a place, for it is not thus that they are placed in the incorporeal faculty of representation. judge of this from your own experience. command your soul to be in india, to cross the ocean; in a moment it will be done. command it to fly up to heaven. it will not need wings; nothing can prevent it. and if you wish to break through the vault of the universe and to contemplate what is beyond if there is anything beyond the world you may do it. see what power, what swiftness you possess. it is so that you must conceive of god; all that is, he contains within himself like thoughts

ivine intelligence? and now, what shall i say concerning the nolan? perhaps it becomes me not to praise him since he is so near to me, as near, indeed, as i am to myself. yet no reasonable man would reprove me for so doing, since it is sometimes not only convenient but necessary to speak well of oneself. if in days of old tiphys was to be praised who invented the first ship and voyaged across the ocean with the argonauts. if in our times columbus receives honour. what then shall be said of him who has found a way to mount up to the sky? the nolan. has released the human spirit, and set knowledge at liberty. man's mind was suffocating in the close air of a narrow prison house whence only dimly, and, as it were, through chinks could he behold the far distant stars. his wings were clipped, so

l image of actaeon and his dogs, hunting after the "vestiges, which recurs again and again in the eroici furori, until, by progressive insights, the dogs, thoughts of divine things, devour actaeon and he becomes wild, like a stag dwelling in the woods, and obtains the power of contemplating the nude diana, the beautiful disposition of the body of nature. he sees all as one. he sees amphitrite the ocean which is the source of all numbers, the monad, and if he does not see it in its essence, the absolute light, he sees it in its image, for from the monad which is the divinity proceeds this monad which is the world.4 the religion which is cultivated under the marvellously complex and beautiful imagery of the eroici furori is the same as the egyptian religion of the spaccio delta bestia trionf

include not only britain and ireland but some new world, as vast as the universal frame, where her all-powerful hand should have full scope to raise a united monarchy.1 the use of the name "amphitrite" of elizabeth as the one, in the sense of an imperial or universal ruler, might associate her mystical empire with the amphitrite seen in the vision of "natural" divinity in the eroicifurori as the ocean of the fountain of ideas, the all as one. the eroicifurori is, indeed, bound up with the elizabethan cult in most curious and subtle ways. in the dedication to sidney, the queen appears as "that unique diana" and the vision of the nine blind men is described as having taken place in a country "penitus toto divisus ab orbe" that is in the british isles, described as situated "in the bosom of

the present age; for, whilst in the heart of europe the tiber runs angrily, the po looks threatening, the rhone rages with violence, the seine is full of blood, turbulent is the garonne, the ebro and the tagus pursue their course with fury, the moselle is disturbed, and unquiet flows the danube, she with the splendour of her eyes for the space of five lustres and more has tranquillised the great ocean which peacefully receives into the ample ebb and flow of its vast bosom her dear thames, after it has taken its winding way past grassy banks in happiness and safety, secure from all alarms.2 in october, 1585, mauvissiere, the french ambassador, left england, having been recalled, and bruno went with him in his suite. the channel crossing was not fortunate as the ship was attacked and robbed

e centres are interesting because they remind us of the gods in the spaccio della bestia trionfante. the twelve "principles" of the de imaginum compositione, some of which have other principles with them, or in the same "field, are as follows: jupiter, with juno; saturn; mars; mercury; minerva; apollo; aesculapius, with whom are grouped circe, arion, orpheus, sol; luna; venus; cupid; tellus, with ocean, neptune, pluto.1 if these twelve principles are set out in a column, and in a parallel column are listed the gods who are the speakers in the spaccio, the gods who hold the council by which the heaven is reformed, the result is as follows: 1 op. lat, ii (iii, pp. 200-77. 326 giordano bruno: last published work the twelve principles the gods of of g. bruno's de imaginum, signorum g. bruno's

images) saturn iii mars (4 images) mars iv mercury (7 images) mercury v minerva (3 images) minerva vi apollo (8 images) apollo vii aesculapius (6 images) with his magicians circe (1 image) circe and medea arion (i image) with his physician orpheus (3 images) aesculapius viii sol (1 image) ix luna (6 images) diana x venus (10 images) venus and cupid xi cupid (2 images) xii tellus (3 images) ceres ocean (1 image) neptune neptune (1 image) thetis pluto (i image) momus isis as can easily be seen by comparing the two lists, there is a marked similarity between the gods of the spaccio and the "principles" of de imaginum compositione. many, indeed most of them, are the same. there is a general similarity, too, in the fact that both lists contain the seven planetary gods and also other non-planet

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ed with hearing, that, by a proper exertion of our rational powers, our happiness may be complete. seeing is that sense by which we distinguish objects, and in an instant of time, without change of place or situation, view armies in battle array, figures of the most stately structure, and all the agreeable variety displayed in the landscape of nature. by this sense we find our way in the pathless ocean, traverse the globe of earth, determine its figure and dimensions, and delineate any region or quarter of ii by it we measure the planetary orbs, and make new discoveries in the sphere of the fixed stars. nay, more: by it we perceive the tempers and dispositions, the passions and affections of our fellowcreatures, when they wish most to conceal them; so that, though the tongue lie and dissem

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

e heat of the planet-in-the-making generated an atmosphere of steam close to the fiery core and mist further from the fiery center. when the mist had cooled sufficiently, it fell again as rain upon the fiery core, to be re-evaporated, and this continued in endless cycles, until by repeated boiling of the waters, an incrustation began to form around the fiery core. upon the islands of crust in the ocean of fire we first learn of humanity dwelling in solid physical bodies, where of course very dissimilar to those we have today. during the next stage the crust of the earth became sufficiently strong to cover the whole inner core, and humanity lived then in the basins of the earth, in the land of mist, which was so dense that breathing was accomplished by means of gill clefts similar to those

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

creation revolves. he is the noblest figure of all those that are harnessed to the chariot of god. 24 in nature, man is the centre and the world is the periphery of what the zohar calls the garment of god, 25 and the removal of this garment mysteriously does not disclose what lies behind it, but what lies within ourselves. it is not that we are absorbed by god, but that god is absorbed by us- the ocean of quicksilver merging into the minutest globule of this same metal. this unclothing is accomplished through equilibrium, not of opposite, but of complementary forces. evil is not the opposite of good, but the negative side of a positive-negative existence called life. when the positive equals, or balances, the negative, the result is equilibrium. perfect equilibrium is zero, that is no-thin

merical value of dvs sod, secret; they are consequently occult numbers. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 26 this diagram represents a half-section, divided perpendicularly, of the inverted bowlshaped universe. ab, bc, ce, and eg are the four worlds. ab is the father, anu or kether; bc the sun, bel or ehokmah; ce the mother, ea or binah. above all is ao or el. the ayin. a is the zodiac, the great ocean called the deep and the abyss; b is the zone of the fixed stars; a to c is the upper firmament; and c to e the lower firmament. a to b is the zone of the spirits of heaven and b to c the zone of the planets. c to e is the zone of winds, storms, and clouds; e is the convex hollow earth shell; ff is the concave hollow underworld of seven zones; realm of the ghost world; and g is the nadir or r

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

the entire habitable globe; for the arbitrary rites and opinions of every pagan nation bear so close a resemblance to each other, that such a coincidence can only have been produced by their having had a common origin. barbarism itself has not been able to efface the strong primeval impression. vestiges of the ancient general system may be traced in the recently discovered islands in the pacific ocean; and, when the american world was first opened to the hardy adventurers of europe, its inhabitants from north to south venerated, with kindred ceremonies and kindred notions, the gods of egypt and hindostan, of greece and italy, of phoenicia and britain"[1 [1] pagan idolatry, book i, ch. i "though each religion has its own peculiar growth, the seed from which they spring is everywhere the sa

sdom passing and diffusing itself through all things. hence it is manifest that she was thought to be the soul of the world; for such is precisely the character sustained by that mythological personage"[34 [34] pagan idolatry, book i, p. 170. the same writer says further "ovid gives a similar character to venus. he represents her as moderating the whole world; as giving laws to heaven, earth, and ocean, as the common parent both of gods and men, and as the productive cause both of corn and trees. she is celebrated in the same manner by lucretius, who ascribes to her that identical attribute of universality which the hindoos give to their goddess isi or devi"[35 [35] ibid. it seems to be the general belief of all writers whose object is to disclose rather than conceal the ancient mysteries

hero-gods were produced. now there can be little doubt in what sense we are to understand this expression, when we are told that the peculiar symbol of isis was a ship; and when we learn that the form assumed at the period of the deluge, by the indian isi or bhavani, who is clearly the same as the egyptian isis, was the ship argha, in which her consort siva floated securely on the surface of the ocean. venus, therefore, or the great mother, the parent of cupid from whom all mankind descended, must be the ark: consequently, the egg, with which she is connected, must be the ark also. aristophanes informs us that the egg out of which love was born, was produced by night in the bosom of erebus. but the goddess night, as we learn from the orphic poet, was the very same person as venus; and he

ed a beautiful world, which was destroyed by fire. another was created, which, with all its inhabitants save a giant and his three sons, who were saved in a ship, were destroyed by water. with this triad, which originally sprang from a mysterious cow, the new world began. this new world, which represents the present system, will in time be devoured by flames; but another earth will arise from the ocean--an earth far more beautiful than this, upon which all kinds of grain and delicious fruits will grow without cultivation. veda and vile will be there, for the conflagration will have been powerless to destroy them. while the flames are devouring all things, two human beings, a female and a male, will be concealed under a hill, where they will feed upon dew, and will propagate so abundantly t

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

terofonlyeighteen months. it was, it seems,.notso much_-fromthenewworld17a disapproval 'of captain waite as ofemmaand her wayoflife. married or not,emmalovell remainedwithcaptainwaiteuntilhisdeath.my mother was with him in his voyages on many occasions and crossed the atlantic at least twelve times; on a day he had a half-share in a certain merchant ship and died in one which came to grief in mid-ocean. i heardofhis sleeping on deck becauseofitswater-logged state and succumbing to exposure in a bitter winter-tide. he was buried at sea, and i believe that the first mate brought thevesselsomehow to england, where it was sold, presumably forbreakingup.(sly,p. 14)emma, however, wasnotwithhim on his last voyage:'mysister's approaching birth being already in view, and i also, no. doubt, still in

pamphlet of. 64 quarto pages' finally appeared, in late spring, it hadshrunkto48 pages, twoofits projected'threedramatic poems (only'theheart's infairyland' remained, andluciferhad been relegatedtopage29,havinggivenway on the title-pagetoalyricofthe many,ofthepoems betray theinfluenceofwaite'sreading.'thewandererslife-song',forexample,owesmore than a little topoe:and wewandernow and listen tosome ocean'smurmurdeep,thoughwesee nowatersglisten, though wehearnowaveletsleap. thou who rulest, thou whoreignesto'er the shadowy world unknown! we. havehoped when hope seemedvainestand toiledonwithmany a groan;say,when weembarkinsilencebearing.neitherscripnorstore,shallwe ply the wearyoar,shallwereachthehappyislandsseen byseersindaysofyore,or upon.some rockyshore,by no gleam of glory lighted,wander c

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

eold story of plato, which he learned from solon, who visited egypt about 600b.c.,was revived, and the great island of atlantis and an atlantic continent became once more a probable item of history .thenin order to explain the habitat of certain animals and plants sclater, the naturalist, declared that the islands of australasia must be the remains of a great continent now also buried beneath the ocean, and this he called lemuria, from the name lemur given to some curious types of the monkey tribe. ancient occult records taught that lemuria was destroyed by volcanic fires and atlantis by water.thepresent-day presentment of cosmic and human history by steiner, which he claims to have demonstrated by his trained clairvoyances, throws additional light on these old hindoo and greek legends and

a personal human individual.itis impossible to go now into any further hints upon these obscure matters,buti may say that the new theory names the earliest stage lemuria (the hindoo name would confer no meaning to us, then acknowledges the atlantic continent, and that the lastpartto disappear was a great atlantic island beyond the pillars of hercules, that is, outside gibraltar;itsank beneath the ocean some 6,000 years before egyptian history begins: this great submergence gave rise to the widespread primary form of the legend of the flood. streams of survivors from this deluge, led by adepts, settled in egypt and passed to central asia, forming the sources of the great ancient nations which have flourished since the deluge. the first to obtain precedence was iran, ancient persia, then ind

theosophists, who were mainly inspired by the late madame h. p. blavatsky, and her followers have, since her decease, somewhat varied the arrangement of the human principles. in broad outline the system is that man has a gross material body,rupa,thesthula sarira,and a more tenuous vehicle of ether-like material, thelinga sharira.these are energised by the vital force calledprana,a stream from the ocean of vitality calledjiva.then follow the supra-physical principles, the lowest calledkama,meaning the passions and emotions, the animal driving forces of the man; then the human mind or soul calledmanas,which they view as pending and vibrating between the passionalkamicelement below, and the higher aspirations sent down frombuddhithe spiritual soul. this latter is the divine wisdom inspiring m

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

one existeth not without the other, and the evil also helpeth the work, for thus the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much the more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, asitwere, increased force from the blackness.theinfernal habitations in the first circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths:[hebrewlettersommitted.]rg(i)aretz- dry, crumbling earth (2) adamah- reddish mould (3) gia--undulating ground, like the side of a valley (4) neshiah- pasture, or meadow (5) tziah- sandy, or desert land (6) areqa- earth (7) thebe! or cheled- mixed earth and water. upon the left hand

globe. these currents are of different kinds. look at any physical atlas and you can trace some of them; you can see the magnetic currents coming to a pole, not at all coincident with the geographical pole, nor coincident with the pole of extreme cold, which also again is different from the noth pole or the geographical pole. you will alsos.etraced the prevailing currents of the wind, and of the ocean, and so forth, so that the conclusion you will draw is that there is a species of circulation round the surface of our globe, arising, probably, i might say almost certainly, from it rotation on its axis, and from the inclination of that axis to the plane of its orbit; and two centres, two poles, a positive pole and a negative pole. and these poles govern the tatwic currents, or the life cur

/it,butexacting remorselessly the penalty for! such action.thusit is thatwehuman beings are constantly forming the prana,theocean of the tatwas of this earth; and every action that we do not only tends to reproduce the same action in ourselves,butin lesser degree to reproducethesame action in others. therefore tothatextent. isone of us responsible for the moral conduct of every other, because the ocean of prana, through which these tatwas are constantly playing, isformedby ourselves,andis itself the vehicle of the forming of the character of every other human being, forming in fact a network whichlinksus all together.now,such isjustthe very broadestoutlineofthe way in which the tatwas operateuponhumanbeings.itis of course impossible in the time atourdisposal to go into any details anywhere

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ientific error of all time. ddj materialism revisited a relief from the pagan civilization of mesopotamia. ddk -vthe theory of evolution revisited t is 1832. hms beagle is making its way across the vast atlantic. the ship looks like any ordinary cargo or passenger ship, but its journey is a journey of discovery, and one that will last many years. setting out from england, it will cross the entire ocean and reach the shores of south america. the beagle, a ship that had been of little known importance until that time, was setting out on a 5 year voyage. that which would ultimately make that ship famous was its passenger, charles robert darwin, a 22 year-old naturalist. he had not actually studied biology but had been a student of theology at the university of cambridge\ though this young man

anner of popular culture. masons do not intend by this propaganda to eradicate the divine religions in a sudden revolution; they want to achieve this over the long-term, and to initiate all people into their philosophy only little by little. an american mason sums up this method as follows: freemasonry does its work silently, but it is the work of a deep river, that silently pushes on towards the ocean.137 high priest j.w. taylor, from the state of georgia in the usa, makes this interesting comment on the same matter: the abandonment of old themes and the formation of new ones do not always arise from the immediately perceptible cause which the world assigns, but are the culmination of principles which have been working in the minds of men for many years, until at last the proper time and

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

found in much hermetic literature where the false creator is seen more as a blundering demi-god than as a adversary. for the kabbalists the fall occurred on a far more ethereal level, when the cosmic light of ain soph began to expand it produced emanations known as sephiroth or light centres. as these sephiroth or light vessels began to create a hierarchy of being, a reflection was cast onto the ocean of cosmic spirit and this reflection, being distorted, gave birth to destructive and twisted forces (klippoth, which in turn created the material world. even among the gnostics there are many variations in interpretations of the fall. some traditions see the creator as the divine will or sophia, others see the creator as the demiurge and hence evil. some have two yahwehs, a true light lord a

tic versus thelemite position here, the linked document will cover that in some detail if you want further information. the classic gnostic position is to align isis with taurus, taurus being the earth goddess, osiris is assigned to aries and it the imagery of the sacrifice of rams to the father god are throughout that period. horus is pisces, the imagery is related to jesus as the fisherman, the ocean of mankind, the fish as christian symbols is also founder as a symbol of horus as fisherman. horus as a semi-solar image is found throughout religions of that period, christianity representing the misapplication of horus to become a violent martial force. maat is aquarius, the outpouring of truth and gnosis. the first date in our heraldic cycle is 1844, it is the initiation whereby the proce

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

mind to erupt, it becomes like a wild storm, and only through perseverance will it be possible (over a long period of time) to bring the mind under control. the aim of meditation and concentration is to bring the mind under the under the dominion of the true self, it is a process full of difficulties and problems, and requires long term methodical practise to achieve. the average mind is like an ocean during a storm where the waters are violently agitated, each gust of wind is a storm of passion or desire or of a duty that must be accomplished or one hundred and one other irritations or anxieties and detours of the mind to which proper concentration is the cure. guruni varamei there are many different forms of meditative and concentrative practise, we have found three of these to be of pa

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

rry my body in thy circle of being! mahazael, incarnate within! azael as the candle burns out and as the sun fall into the darkness, i call unto thee azael spirit of the western gates of twilight and the grave, i summon thee forth. show unto me your mask of the dead and encircle me in the spirits of thy self, i seek to walk between the darkness and the light. i come unto you as the beast from the ocean, the dragon arisen! open forth the path of serpents! open forth the path of the dragon! hekas! hekau! hekas! working with demonic spirits demonic spirits are essential chthonic/infernal forces which are bound to and from the shadow and dark places of the earth. one should approach daemonic spirits as something other than the self. they are a testing ground; the ones who would have you face t

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

pt away by the tempest, but we shall hold the bridles of the winged steeds of dawn. and we shall direct the course of the evening breeze to fly before thee. o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative sigh! o mouth which breathest forth and withdrawest the life of all beings, in the flux and reflux ebb and flow of thine eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth! amen. give the theoricus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we hav

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

lood of the earth, to become the sap of plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee! speak thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee. speak unto us also in the murmur of limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves- which renew themselves ever in thee. o thou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us into the true life, through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer unto thee, the water, the blood, and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. give the practicus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. not

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

all we be swept away by the tempest, but we shall hold the bridles of the winged steeds of dawn. and we shall direct the course of the evening breeze to fly before thee! o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative sigh! o mouth which breathest forth and withdrawest the life of all beings, in the flux and reflux of thine eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth! amen. the prayer of the undines or water spirits. terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterraean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring. thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were

wn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:59 am thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests, and we shall tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmer of the limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves which renew themselves ever in thee! o thou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us unto the true life through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits. imm

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

employed by the divine light in its operation by the forces of nature. upon it is the symbol of the macrocosm so colored as to affirm the action of the o of the through the waters of creation under the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. within the center of the hexagram is a t cross in white to represent its action as a triad, and the whole is placed on a white field representing the ocean of the rwa [ws ya. the banner is suspended from a gold colored bar by red cords, and the pole and base should be white. the base represents the purity of the foundation, and the shaft, the purified will directed to the higher. the golden cross bar is that whereon the manifested law of perfection rests, the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, and the red cords and tassels, the div

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

t possible that these estuaries have been filled in, and the delta extended this much, since the source maps were made? 20 although they remained undiscovered until 1592, the falkland islands appear on the 1513 map at their correct latitude.21 the library of ancient sources incorporated in the piri reis map may also account for the fact that it convincingly portrays a large island in the atlantic ocean to the east of the south american coast where no such island now exists. is it pure coincidence that this imaginary island turns out to be located right over the sub-oceanic mid-atlantic ridge just north of the equator and 700 miles east of the coast of brazil, where the tiny rocks of sts. peter and paul now jut above the waves?22 or was the relevant source map drawn deep in the last ice age

ravelled up the cordillera, one assistant went along the coast, and the other up the edge of the eastern forests. the creator proceeded to urcos, near cuzco, where he commanded the future population to emerge from a mountain. he visited cuzco, and then continued north to ecuador. there, in the coastal province of manta, he took leave of his people and, walking on the waves, disappeared across the ocean.7 there was always this poignant moment of goodbye at the end of every folk memory featuring the remarkable stranger whose name meant foam of the sea: viracocha went on his way, calling forth the races of men. when he came to the district of puerto viejo he was joined by his followers whom he had sent on before, and when they had joined him he put to sea in their company and they say that he

ad to cross a neck of water by improvised car ferry at the fishing town of tiquine. then, with dusk descending, we followed the main highway, now little more than a narrow and uneven track, up a series of steep hairpin bends and on to the shoulder of a mountain spur. from this point a contrasting panorama unfolded: the dark, dark waters of the lake below appeared to lie at the edge of a limitless ocean drowned in sombre shadows, and yet the jagged peaks of the snowcapped mountains in the distance were still drenched in dazzling sunlight. from the very beginning lake titicaca seemed to me a special place. i knew that it lay some 12,500 feet above sea level, that the frontier between peru and bolivia passed through it, that it covered an area of 3200 square miles and was 138 miles long by ab

olutions that have been proposed: 1 though now more than two miles above sea level, the area around lake titicaca is littered with millions upon millions of fossilized sea shells. this suggests that at some stage the whole of the altiplano was forced upwards from the sea-bed, perhaps as part of the general terrestrial rising that formed south america as a whole. in the process great quantities of ocean water, together with countless myriads of living marine creatures, were scooped up and suspended among the andean ranges.1 this is thought to have happened not more recently than about 100 million years ago.2 2 paradoxically, despite the mighty antiquity of this event, lake titicaca has retained, until the present day, a marine icthyofauna 3, in other words, though now located hundreds of mi

together with countless myriads of living marine creatures, were scooped up and suspended among the andean ranges.1 this is thought to have happened not more recently than about 100 million years ago.2 2 paradoxically, despite the mighty antiquity of this event, lake titicaca has retained, until the present day, a marine icthyofauna 3, in other words, though now located hundreds of miles from any ocean, its fish and crustacea feature many oceanic (rather than freshwater) types. surprising creatures brought to the surface in fishermen s nets have 1 professor arthur posnansky, tiahuanacu: the cradle of american man, ministry of education, la paz, bolivia, 1957, volume iii p. 192. see also immanuel velikovsky, earth in upheaval, pocket books, new york, 1977, pp. 77-8: investigation into the t

investigation into the topography of the andes and the fauna of lake titicaca, together with a chemical analysis of this lake and others on the same plateau, has established that the plateau was at one time at sea level, 12,500 feet lower than it is today. and that its lakes were originally part of a sea-gulf. sometime in the past the entire altiplano, with its lakes, rose from the bottom of the ocean. 2 personal communication with richard ellison of the british geological survey, 17 september 1993. ellison is the author of the bgs overseas geology and mineral resources paper (no. 65) entitled the geology of the western corriera and altiplano. 3 tiahuanacu, iii, p. 192. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 71 included examples of hippocampus (the seahorse).4 in addition, as one authori

on, 1943, p. 57. 7 ibid, p. 59. 8 tiahuanacu, iii, pp. 192-6. see also bolivia, lonely planet publications, hawthorne, australia, 1992, p. 156. 9 ibid. see also harold osborne, indians of the andes: aymaras and quechuas, routledge and kegan paul, london, 1952, p. 55. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 72 physical changes. some of these, such as the rise of the altiplano from the floor of the ocean, certainly took place in remote geological ages, before the advent of human civilization. others are not nearly so ancient and must have occurred after the construction of tiahuanaco.10 the question, therefore, is this: when was tiahuanaco built? the orthodox historical view is that the ruins cannot possibly be dated much earlier than ad 500.11 an alternative chronology also exists, however

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

tering this aethyr. he discovered that it was easier to enter vta at night rather than in the day. you are advised to do the same. the darkness of vta is a reflection of the sephiroth, binah which is located above it. it is the total darkness from which all light springs during creation. there is no creativity in vta. there is no life there as we usually think of it. at first you will see only an ocean of darkness which is but a glimpse of the sea of binah. even the desire for light is absent. if this desire rises in you at this point, you will probably be ejected from the aethyr. this is because the residents here have no desire for light of any kind. as you gain experience in vta you will meet with its inhabitants. they all look very much alike and are totally devoid of emotions and feel

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

1 development of spheres figure 2 original position of spheres figure 3 spheres after the fall different god-aspect for each sphere, and saw it as a continuous process through all the spheres. 2. briah or creation wherein originated consciousness became somewhat more defined by individual archetypes known as archangels, one per sphere into clearer categories like- a light sky, a hard metal, a wet ocean. then originated and created consciousness was handed over to whole specialist orders of intelligences called angels, one type per sphere into the next condition of: 3. yetzirah or formation. here everything gets shaped and formed into the likeness of what it was supposed to become such as light sky over the earth, hard metal of iron under the earth, wet ocean of salt sea in the earth. lastl

to the likeness of what it was supposed to become such as light sky over the earth, hard metal of iron under the earth, wet ocean of salt sea in the earth. lastly the processed consciousness was produced as some time-space-event in physical terms at the world of 4. assiah orexpression. here things become located with very definite placement, such as light sky at noon over this place on earth, wet ocean of salt sea in such a size, depth and locality, hard metal of iron at that particular place in this era and quantity. all this process was said to be governed by planetary or some other celestial phenomena, one per sphere as usual. this entire productive process is one of commencing vaguelywith a single idea, then focussing it into clearer and finer detail with each step until it becomes a d

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

long as it rolls between its own banks does the stream retain its colour pure. an undisturbed development of all its own energies and inmost impulses proceeds from this source, and our oldest language, poetry and legend seem to take no other course. but the river has not only to take up the brooks that convey fresh waters to it from hill and mountain, but to disembogue itself at last in the wide ocean: nations border upon nations, and peaceful intercourse or war and conquest blend their destinies in one. from their combinations will come unexpected results, whose gain deserves to be weighed against the loss entailed by the suppression of the domestic element. if the language, literature and faith of our forefathers could at no time resist at all points the pressure of the foreign, they ha

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ichenau, freib. 1836, p. v: the isle is to this day esteemed honourable and holy; unchristened babes are not buried in it, but carried out and laid beside a small house with a saint s image in it, called the chindli-bild. ea, island. sea. fiee. 601 according to the edda, there lies in the deep sea an enormous worm/ mrsgarss-ormr, biting his own tail and begirding the whole earth. the immensity of ocean (goth, marisdivs) is ex pressed in the ohg. names endilmeri and wendilmeri (graff 2, 829; conf. enteo and wenteo (p. 564, entil and wentil (p. 375. an as. term garsecg i have tried to explain in zeitschr. fur d. a. 1, 578. as the running stream will suffer no evil-doer in it, so is daz mer so reine, daz ez keine bosheit mac geliden/ so clean that it no wickedness can bear, wiener merfart 392

n for their habitation. the whole compound, doubtless very ancient, is of prime importance, because it is native to our oldest memorials, and at the same time strictly eddie. nor is that all: in similar harmony, the world is called in on. oegisheimr, saem. 124b. 125a, and in mhg. mergarte, annolied 444. eol. 106, 14. kaiserchr. 501. 6633. karl. 38b; i.e. the sea-girt world, conf. goth, marisaivs (ocean, and ohg. merikerti (aetherium, 1 diut. 1, 250. lastly, ohg. woroltring, 0. ii. 2, 13. iii. 26, 37. iv. 7, 11. v. 1, 33. 19, 1. erdring, 0. i. 11, 47. mhg. erdrinc, mar. 198-9, orbis terrarum, graff 4, 1163. according to the edda, a huge serpent, the miffgarfo ormr, lies coiled round the earth s circumference, umgiors allra landa: evidently the ocean. when alexander in the legend was carried

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

n in egypt. aten was represented by the sun disk, the sun being the symbol of the life-giving radiance of the invisible god. not as god, or even as a sacred symbol, is the sun disk used by modern rosicrucians, but as an objective symbol of the creative mind and divine essence of god. atlantis.the name of the continent once occupying a considerable portion of the space occupied now by the atlantic ocean. atlantis was well advanced in civilization in parts and was the ancient home of mystic culture. mt. pico, which still rises above the ocean among the group of azores islands, was a sacred mountain for mystic initiation (see ritual of fourth degree) the story of the lost atlantis was first told by plato; another story of mystic peoples using the name atlantis is told by sir francis bacon (re

the group of azores islands, was a sacred mountain for mystic initiation (see ritual of fourth degree) the story of the lost atlantis was first told by plato; another story of mystic peoples using the name atlantis is told by sir francis bacon (read the new atlantis) investigations by french and american scientists have proved that there is the contour of a continent on the floor of the atlantic ocean.(read also the lost atlantis, by ignatius donnelly. atom.the smallest division of matter having a definitive nature; the first distinctive unit which "electrons" form after perfect unity. divisions of matter smaller than atoms are "electrons, including all subatomic particles (see electron) such smaller divisions have no characteristic nature as matter. at-one-ment.it refers to a state of at

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

lished laws of nature;-forgetting that these laws are merely certain modes of acting which we have discovered nature tofollow.such an objection,infact, assumes that we have a complete knowledge of physical science; whereas, the philosopher most deeply versed initwillbe the first to confess, like newton, that he is but a boy gathering pebbles on the seashore, and knowing almost nothing of the vast ocean of truth that rolls athisfeet'-editorofthedublinuniversitymagazine,vol.xxxviii.,p. 384.to the editor of the zoistsir,-ibeg to submit to your notice a mesmeric cure, effected without medicine, of a 'declared hopeless case' through the untiring zeal and attention of mr laurence moreton, of burnham, bucks, an amateur mesmerist; and as the case shews the inestimable blessings which may be confer

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

with seth in a fragmentary new kingdom tale known as astarte and the sea. this story is very similar to a myth from ugarit in northern syria in which the god baal overcomes the sea monster yam. the tale begins with an account of the separation of the earth and sky and the creation of the world. the rule of the creator is challenged by yam (the sea, who embodies the chaotic aspect of the primeval ocean. yam demands the tribute due to an overlord. the harvest goddess, renenutet, delivers boxes of treasure, but it is not enough. renenutet sends a bird messenger to astarte s house to wake the goddess and tell her to take more tribute to yam. astarte weeps at the message, but she goes to the shore and sings and dances to attract the sea monster. yam then wants her for his bride. astarte is wel

es: p. westcar; setna cycle; petese 162 handbook of egyptian mythology mahes (mihos) mahes was a fierce lion god. see also bastet; feline deities mehet-weret (mehurit, methyer) mehet-weret was a primeval cow goddess who gave birth to the sun god. her name originally meant the great flood but was later reinterpreted as the great swimmer. she was a female counterpart of nun, the god of the primeval ocean, and a rival for his title of oldest of beings. in some contexts, mehet-weret is merely an epithet of creator goddesses such as hathor, neith, or isis. mehet-weret was thought of as existing before creation as a kind of fertile current in the primeval ocean. spell 17 of the book of the dead states that the sun god ra was born from the buttocks of mehet-weret. the primeval lotus, from which t

he judgment of the dead. see also anubis; djed pillar; isis; osiris; seshat; seth references and further reading: c. j. bleeker. isis and nephthys as wailing women. numen 5 (1958: 1 18. l. troy. patterns of queenship in ancient egyptian myth and history. uppsala: 1986, 36 39. primary sources: pt 534, 555; ct 74; bd 125; lamentations; i&o 38 nun (noun, nu) nun was a personification of the primeval ocean from which all life came. after creation, the watery darkness known as the nun continued to surround the world. it existed above the stars and as an abyss that formed the lowest depths of the underworld. as a deity, nun was considered the oldest of beings and called the father of the gods. he and his female counterpart naunet were among the eight primeval beings who made up the ogdoad of her

griffiths. london: 1968. primary sources: pt 219, 532, 576; rdp; ikhernofret stela; amenmose stela; bd 17, 175, 181, 185 6; osiris hymns; h&s; ad; boc; boe; bog; khoiak texts; p. salt 825; lamentations; setna cycle; i&o pakhet pakhet was a lion goddess whose name means the one who tears apart. see also feline deities primeval mound the primeval mound was the first land to rise above the primeval ocean at the dawn of time. the primeval mound was the place where the spirit of the creator could take on a form and begin the work of creation. the mound remained the center of the cosmos and a place of continuous creation. it could be shown as a rounded or stepped mound. the pyramidion-shaped benben stone of heliopolis may also have been an image of the primeval mound. the god who embodied the m

lis; ptah references and further reading: r. t. rundle clark. myth and symbol in ancient egypt. london: 1959, 36 41, 170 178. a. a. saleh. the so-called primeval hill and other related elevations in ancient egyptian mythology. mitteilungen des deutschen arch ologischen instituts, abteilung kairo 25 (1969: 110 120. primary sources: pt 587, 600; bd 79, 183; bc; leiden hymns; ptah hymns; mt primeval ocean the primeval ocean was made up of the waters of chaos. see also nun ptah ptah was a creator deity who made the world with his heart and his tongue. as ptah south of his wall he was the chief god of the egyptian capital, memphis. he was usually shown as a bearded man wearing an artisan s skullcap and an enveloping cloak or shroud. as he who is beautiful of face, ptah had skin of celestial blu

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

w assumes human speech, and reminds thesoul-ego of the vows formed more than once on that spot. and the dreamer repeats with enthusiasm thewords pronounced before "never, oh, never shall i, henceforth, sacrifice vainglorious fame or ambition a single son of my motherland!our world is so full of unavoidable misery, so poor with joys and bliss, and shall i add to its cup of bitternessthe fathomless ocean of woe and blood, called war? avaunt, such thought. oh, never more" xistrange sight and change. the broken palm which stands before the mental sight of the soul-egosuddenly lifts up its drooping trunk and becomes erect and verdant as before. still greater bliss, the soul-egofinds himself as strong and as healthy as he ever was. in a stentorian voice he sings to the four winds a loudand a joy

re talesthe blue lotus23 pushkara means "the blue lotus, the surface of the lake being covered as with a carpet withthese beautiful plants. but the legend avers that they were at first white. pushkara is also theproper name of a man, and the name of one of the seven sacred islands" in the geography ofthe hindus, the septa dwipa* varuni, goddess of heat (later goddess of wine) was also born of the ocean of milk. ofthe "fourteen precious objects" produced by the churning, she appeared the second andlakshmi the last, preceded by the chalice of anmita, the nectar which gives immortality. the altar was set up on the shore of the lake, the pyre was prepared and the crowd had assembled. after hehad laid his son on the perfumed sandal wood and bound him, ajigarta equipped himself with the knife of

at has my after-death consciousness- if such a thing exists- to do with thetemple "it has everything to do with it" solemnly rejoined the old man "there can be no self-consciousness afterdeath outside the temple of spirit. that which you will have done within its plane will alone survive. all the nightmare talesi- the stranger's story29 rest is false and an illusion. it is doomed to perish in the ocean of maya" amused at the idea of living outside one's body, i urged on my old friend to tell me more. mistaking mymeaning the venerable man willingly consented. tamoora hideyeri belonged to the great temple of tzionene, a buddhist monastery, famous not only in alljapan, but also throughout tibet and china. no other is so venerated in kioto. its monks belong to the sect ofdzeno-doo, and are con

e thought ofburning that sacred fire of love before any idol, save that of herself and family, never entered my head. thiswas the only, church i recognized, the only church wherein i worshipped at the altar of holy family affection.in fact this large family of eleven persons, including her husband, was the only tie that attached me toeurope. twice, during a period of nine years, had i crossed the ocean with the sole object of seeing andpressing these dear ones to my heart. i had no other business in the west; and having performed this pleasantduty, i returned each time to japan to work and toil for them. for their sake i remained a bachelor, that thewealth i might acquire should go undivided to them alone. we had always corresponded as regularly as the long transit of the then very irregul

e in my whole state, and iattributed it, at first, to the mental depression i had struggled against for so many months. during the day ivery often found myself absent from the surroundings scenes, losing sight for several minutes of things andpersons. my nights were disturbed, my dreams oppressive, and at times horrible. good sailor i certainly was;and besides, the weather was unusually fine, the ocean as smooth as a pond. notwithstanding this, i often felta strange giddiness, and the familiar faces of my fellow-passengers assumed at such times the mostgrotesque appearances. thus, a young german i used to know well was once suddenly transformed beforemy eyes into his old father, whom we had laid in the little burial place of the european colony some threeyears before. we were talking on de

place for the purposes of brewing darkness, the object once reached, it slackened its speed, and thedarkness became gradually transformed into intense blackness, it ceased altogether. there was nothing now nightmare talesvii- eternity in a short dream43 within my immediate perceptions, but that fathomless black space, as dark as pitch; to me it appeared aslimitless and as silent as the shoreless ocean of eternity upon which time, the progeny of man's brain, is forever gliding, but which it can never cross. dream is defined by cato as "but the image of our hopes and fears" having never feared death when awake,i felt, in this dream of mine, calm and serene at the idea of my speedy end. in truth, i felt rather relieved at thethought- probably owing to my recent mental suffering- that the end

ts longer--am preparing to follow. mental perceptions will get weaker, more dim and hazy with every second of time,until the longed for oblivion envelopes me completely in its cold shroud. sweet is the magic hand of death,the great world-comforter; profound and dreamless is sleep in its unyielding arms. yea, verily, it is awelcome guest. a calm and peaceful haven amidst the roaring billows of the ocean of life, whosebreakers lash in vain the rock-bound shores of death. happy the lonely bark that drifts into the still waters ofits black gulf, after having been so long, so cruelly tossed about by the angry waves of sentient life. mooredin it for evermore, needing no longer either sail or rudder, my bark will now find rest. welcome then, odeath, at this tempting price; and fare thee well, poo

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

d its highest conceivable code of ethics, he practices it in the dark, on sincere but blind faith. anyone, theosophist or spiritualist, who attempts to cultivate one of the branches of occult science-e.g, hypnotism, mesmerism, or even the secrets of producing physical phenomena, etc.-without the knowledge of the philosophic rationale of those powers, is like a rudderless boat launched on a stormy ocean -ooo- the difference between theosophy and spiritualism q. but do you not believe in spiritualism? a. if by "spiritualism" you mean the explanation which spiritualists give of some abnormal phenomena, then decidedly we do not. they maintain that these manifestations are all produced by the "spirits" of departed mortals, generally their relatives, who return to earth, they say, to communicate

garded as the embodiment of theosophy only in its abstract motives; it can never presume to call itself its concrete vehicle so long as human imperfections and weaknesses are all represented in its body; otherwise the society would be only repeating the great error and the outflowing sacrilege of the so-called churches of christ. if eastern comparisons may be permitted, theosophy is the shoreless ocean of universal truth, love, and wisdom, reflecting its radiance on the earth, while the theosophical society is only a visible bubble on that reflection. theosophy is divine nature, visible and invisible, and its society human nature trying to ascend to its divine parent. theosophy, finally, is the fixed eternal sun, and its society the evanescent comet trying to settle in an orbit to become a

r he be learned or not, consider himself so great as to despise other men, he is like a blind man holding a candle-blind himself, he illumines others -ooo- on the source of the human soul q. how, then, do you account for man being endowed with a spirit and soul? whence these? a. from the universal soul. certainly not bestowed by a personal god. whence the moist element in the jelly-fish? from the ocean which surrounds it, in which it lives and breathes and has its being, and whither it returns when dissolved. q. so you reject the teaching that soul is given, or breathed into man, by god? a. we are obliged to. the "soul" spoken of in genesis is, as therein stated, the "living soul" or nephesh (the vital, animal soul) with which god (we say "nature" and immutable law) endows man like every a

a. the most substantial difference between them and us is this. while we believe with the neo-platonists and the eastern teachings that the spirit( atma) never descends hypostatically into the living man, but only showers more or less its radiance on the inner man (the psychic and spiritual compound of the astral principles, the cabalists maintain that the human spirit, detaching itself from the ocean of light and universal spirit, enters man's soul, where it remains throughout life imprisoned in the astral capsule. all christian cabalists still maintain the same, as they are unable to break quite loose from their anthropomorphic and biblical doctrines. q. and what do you say? a. we say that we only allow the presence of the radiation of spirit (or atma) in the astral capsule, and so far

ound the effect with the cause. an ego who has won his immortal life as spirit will remain the same inner self throughout all his rebirths on earth; but this does not imply necessarily that he must either remain the mr. smith or mr. brown he was on earth, or lose his individuality. therefore, the astral soul and the terrestrial body of man may, in the dark hereafter, be absorbed into the cosmical ocean of sublimated elements, and cease to feel his last personal ego (if it did not page 51 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt deserve to soar higher, and the divine ego still remain the same unchanged entity, though this terrestrial experience of his emanation may be totally obliterated at the instant of separation from the unworthy vehicle. q. if the "spirit" or the divine portion of the so

ve emanation or rather radiation of the former. both the human spirit (or the individuality, the reincarnating spiritual ego, and buddhi, the spiritual soul, are preexistent. but, while the former exists as a distinct entity, an individualization, the soul exists as preexisting breath, an unscient [lacking in knowledge] portion of an intelligent whole. both were originally formed from the eternal ocean of light; but as the fire-philosophers, the medieval theosophists, expressed it, there is a visible as well as invisible spirit in fire. they made a difference between the anima bruta and the anima divina. empedocles firmly believed all men and animals to possess two souls; and in aristotle we find that he calls one the reasoning soul,nous, and the other, the animal soul, psuche. according t

nnection with the planes of super-physical consciousness; and although most people may not be endowed with such faculties, we all, as the phenomena of sleep, even, and especially those of somnambulism or mesmerism, show, are capable of entering into conditions of consciousness that the five physical senses have nothing to do with. we-the souls within us-are not as it were altogether adrift in the ocean of matter. we clearly retain some surviving interest or rights in the shore from which, for a time, we have floated off. the process of incarnation, therefore, is not fully described when we speak of an alternate existence on the physical and spiritual planes, and thus picture the soul as page 81 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a complete entity slipping entirely from the one state of

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ing. three of the emma's men, including capt. collins and first mate green, were killed; and the remaining eight under second mate johansen proceeded to navigate the captured yacht, going ahead in their original direction to see if any reason for their ordering back had existed. the next day, it appears, they raised and landed on a small island, although none is known to exist in that part of the ocean; and six of the men somehow died ashore, though johansen is queerly reticent about this part of his story, and speaks only of their falling into a rock chasm. later, it seems, he and one companion boarded the yacht and tried to manage her, but were beaten about by the storm of april 2nd, from that time till his rescue on the 12th the man remembers little, and he does not even recall when wil

in lonely places where the words have been spoken and the rites howled through at their seasons. the wind gibbers with their voices, and the earth mutters with their consciousness. they bend the forest and crush the city, yet may not forest or city behold the hand that smites. kadath in the cold waste hath known them, and what man knows kadath? the ice desert of the south and the sunken isles of ocean hold stones whereon their seal is engraver, but who bath seen the deep frozen city or the sealed tower long garlanded with seaweed and barnacles? great cthulhu is their cousin, yet can he spy them only dimly. i! shub-niggurath! as a foulness shall ye know them. their hand is at your throats, yet ye see them not; and their habitation is even one with your guarded threshold. yog-sothoth is the

vivid travels over the mighty jungle roads, sojourns in strange cities, and explorations of some of the vast, dark, windowless ruins from which the great race shrank in curious fear. there were also long sea voyages in enormous, many-decked boats of incredible swiftness, and trips over wild regions in closed projectile-like airships lifted and moved by electrical repulsion. beyond the wide, warm ocean were other cities of the great race, and on one far continent i saw the crude villages of the black-snouted, winged creatures who would evolve as a dominant stock after the great race had sent its foremost minds into the future to escape the creeping horror. flatness and exuberant green life were always the keynote of the scene. hills were low and sparse, and usually displayed signs of volca

, plesiosaurs, and the like-made familiar through palaeontology. of birds or mammals there were none that i could discover. the ground and swamps were constantly alive with snakes, lizards, and crocodiles while insects buzzed incessantly among the lush vegetation. and far out at sea, unspied and unknown monsters spouted mountainous columns of foam into the vaporous sky. once i was taken under the ocean in a gigantic submarine vessel with searchlights, and glimpsed some living horrors of awesome magnitude. i saw also the ruins of incredible sunken cities, and the wealth of crinoid, brachiopod, coral, and ichthyic life which everywhere abounded. of the physiology, psychology, folkways, and detailed history of the great race my visions preserved but little information, and many of the scatter

iver to that point. we were prepared to excavate in the most careful and scientific fashion, sifting every particle of sand, and disturbing nothing which might seem to be in or near its original situation. sailing from boston aboard the wheezy lexington on march 28, 1935, we had a leisurely trip across the atlantic and mediterranean, through the suez canal, down the red sea, and across the indian ocean to our goal. i need not tell how the sight of the low, sandy west australian coast depressed me, and how i detested the crude mining town and dreary gold fields where the tractors were given their last loads. dr. boyle, who met us, proved to be elderly, pleasant, and intelligent- and his knowledge of psychology led him into many long discussions with my son and me. discomfort and expectancy

could begin to discern the minute forms of a few seated fishermen, and at whose end were what looked like the foundations of a bygone light. house. a sandy tongue had formed inside this barrier and upon it i saw a few decrepit cabins, moored dories, and scattered lobster-pots. the only deep water seemed to be where the river poured out past the belfried structure and turned southward to join the ocean at the breakwater's end. here and there the ruins of wharves jutted out from the shore to end in indeterminate rottenness, those farthest south seeming the most decayed. and far out at sea, despite a high tide, i glimpsed a long, black line scarcely rising above the water yet carrying a suggestion of odd latent malignancy. this, i knew, must be devil reef. as i looked, a subtle, curious sens

gnedly shambling pace; though keeping my eyes on that hellish and ominous reef as long as the opening of south street gave me a seaward view. what the whole proceeding meant, i could not imagine; unless it involved some strange rite connected with devil reef, or unless some party had landed from a ship on that sinister rock. i now bent to the left around the ruinous green; still gazing toward the ocean as it blazed in the spectral summer moonlight, and watching the cryptical flashing of those nameless, unexplainable beacons. it was then that the most horrible impression of all was borne in upon me- the impression which destroyed my last vestige of self-control and sent me running frantically southward past the yawning black doorways and fishily staring windows of that deserted nightmare st

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

of the life of the old ones, both under the sea and after part of them migrated to land, volumes could be written. those in shallow water had continued the fullest use of the eyes at the ends of their five main head tentacles, and had practiced the arts of sculpture and of writing in quite the usual way- the writing accomplished with a stylus on waterproof waxen surfaces. those lower down in the ocean depths, though they used a curious phosphorescent organism to furnish light, pieced out their vision with obscure special senses operating through the prismatic cilia on their heads- senses which rendered all the old ones partly independent of light in emergencies. their forms of sculpture and writing had changed curiously during the descent, embodying certain apparently chemical coating pro

to paleontology. the persistence with which the old ones survived various geologic changes and convulsions of the earth s crust was little short of miraculous. though few or none of their first cities seem to have remained beyond the archaean age, there was no interruption in their civilization or in the transmission of their records. their original place of advent to the planet was the antarctic ocean, and it is likely that they came not long after the matter forming the moon was wrenched from the neighboring south pacific. according to one of the sculptured maps the whole globe was then under water, with stone cities scattered farther and farther from the antarctic as aeons passed. another map shows a vast bulk of dry land around the south pole, where it is evident that some of the being

they did not like to speak. at a rather later age their cities dotted all the land and water areas of the globe- hence the recommendation in my coming monograph that some archaeologist make systematic borings with pabodie s type of apparatus in certain widely separated regions. the steady trend down the ages was from water to land- a movement encouraged by the rise of new land masses, though the ocean was never wholly deserted. another cause of the landward movement was the new difficulty in breeding and managing the shoggoths upon which successful sea life depended. with the march of time, as the sculptures sadly confessed, the art of creating new life from inorganic matter had been lost, so that the old ones had to depend on the molding of forms already in existence. on land the great r

und us- showed all the present continents well differentiated. and in the latest discoverable specimen- dating perhaps from the pliocene age- the approximate world of today appeared quite clearly despite the linkage of alaska with siberia, of north america with europe through greenland, and of south america with the antarctic continent through graham land. in the carboniferous map the whole globe-ocean floor and rifted land mass alike- bore symbols of the old ones vast stone cities, but in the later charts the gradual recession toward the antarctic became very plain. the final pliocene specimen showed no land cities except on the antarctic continent and the tip of south america, nor any ocean cities north of the fiftieth parallel of south latitude. knowledge and interest in the northern wo

ries. many graphic sculptures told of explorations deep underground, and of the final discovery of the stygian sunless sea that lurked at earth s bowels. this vast nighted gulf had undoubtedly been worn by the great river which flowed down from the nameless and horrible westward mountains, and which had formerly turned at the base of the old ones range and flowed beside that chain into the indian ocean between budd and totten lands on wilkes s coast line. little by little it had eaten away the limestone hill base at its turning, till at last its sapping currents reached the caverns of the ground waters and joined with them in digging a deeper abyss. finally its whole bulk emptied into the hollow hills and left the old bed toward the ocean dry. much of the later city as we now found it had

reat river was now lifeless, and the upper sea had lost most of its denizens except the seals and whales. all the birds had flown away, save only the great, grotesque penguins. what had happened afterward we could only guess. how long had the new sea-cavern city survived? was it still down there, a stony corpse in eternal blackness? had the subterranean waters frozen at last? to what fate had the ocean-bottom cities of the outer world been delivered? had any of the old ones shifted north ahead of the creeping ice cap? existing geology shows no trace of their presence. had the frightful mi-go been still a menace in the outer land world of the north? could one be sure of what might or might not linger, even to this day, in the lightless and unplumbed abysses of earth s deepest waters? those

n, certainly not less than thirty million years old, and we reflected that in their day the sea-cavern city, and indeed the cavern itself, had had no existence. they would have remembered an older scene, with lush tertiary vegetation everywhere, a younger land city of flourishing arts around them, and a great river sweeping northward along the base of the mighty mountains toward a far-away tropic ocean. and yet we could not help thinking about these specimens- especially about the eight perfect ones that were missing from lake s hideously ravaged camp. there was something abnormal about that whole business- the strange things we had tried so hard to lay to somebody s madness- those frightful graves- the amount and nature of the missing material- gedney- the unearthly toughness of those arc

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

hine that i am a weakling or a degenerate. when you have read these hastily scrawled pages you may guess, though never fully realise, why it is that i must have forgetfulness or death. it was in one of the most open and least frequented parts of the broad pacific that the packet of which i was supercargo fell a victim to the german sea-raider. the great war was then at its very beginning, and the ocean forces of the hun had not completely sunk to their later degradation; so that our vessel was made a legitimate prize, whilst we of her crew were treated with all the fairness and consideration due us as naval prisoners. so liberal, indeed, was the discipline of our captors, that five days after we were taken i managed to escape alone in a small boat with water and provisions for a good lengt

ess of the stillness and the homogeneity of the landscape oppressed me with a nauseating fear. the sun was blazing down from a sky which seemed to me almost black in its cloudless cruelty; as though reflecting the inky marsh beneath my feet. as i crawled into the stranded boat i realised that only one theory could explain my position. through some unprecedented volcanic upheaval, a portion of the ocean floor must have been thrown to the surface, exposing regions which for innumerable millions of years had lain hidden under unfathomable watery depths. so great was the extent of the new land which had risen beneath me, that i could not detect the faintest noise of the surging ocean, strain my ears as i might. nor were there any sea-fowl to prey upon the dead things. for several hours i sat t

culptures. the writing was in a system of hieroglyphics unknown to me, and unlike anything i had ever seen in books, consisting for the most part of conventionalised aquatic symbols such as fishes, eels, octopi, crustaceans, molluscs, whales and the like. several characters obviously represented marine things which are unknown to the modern world, but whose decomposing forms i had observed on the ocean-risen plain. it was the pictorial carving, however, that did most to hold me spellbound. plainly visible across the intervening water on account of their enormous size was an array of bas-reliefs whose subjects would have excited the envy of a dore. i think that these things were supposed to depict men- at least, a certain sort of men; though the creatures were shown disporting like fishes i

al, and laughed oddly when i was unable to sing. i have indistinct recollections of a great storm some time after i reached the boat; at any rate, i knew that i heard peals of thunder and other tones which nature utters only in her wildest moods. when i came out of the shadows i was in a san francisco hospital; brought thither by the captain of the american ship which had picked up my boat in mid-ocean. in my delirium i had said much, but found that my words had been given scant attention. of any land upheaval in the pacific, my rescuers knew nothing; nor did i deem it necessary to insist upon a thing which i knew they could not believe. once i sought out a celebrated ethnologist, and amused him with peculiar questions regarding the ancient philistine legend of dagon, the fish-god; but soo

less things that may at this very moment be crawling and floundering on its slimy bed, worshipping their ancient stone idols and carving their own detestable likenesses on submarine obelisks of water-soaked granite. i dream of a day when they may rise above the billows to drag down in their reeking talons the remnants of puny, war-exhausted mankind- of a day when the land shall sink, and the dark ocean floor shall ascend amidst universal pandemonium. the end is near. i hear a noise at the door, as of some immense slippery body lumbering against it. it shall not find me. god, that hand! the window! the window! 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:43 1ex oblivione by h.p. lovecraft 1920 when the last days were upon me, and the ugly trifles of existence began to drive me to ma

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

i was now in a vortex of sound and motion, with confused pictures before my eyes. i saw the blurred outlines of the room, but from some point in space there seemed to be pouring a seething column of unrecognizable shapes or clouds, penetrating the solid roof at a point ahead and to the right of me. then i glimpsed the temple- like effect again, but this time the pillars reached up into an aerial ocean of light, which sent down one blinding beam along the path of the cloudy column i had seen before. after that the scene was almost wholly kaleidoscopic, and in the jumble of sights, sounds, and unidentified sense-impressions i felt that i was about to dissolve or in some way lose the solid form. one definite flash i shall always remember. i seemed for an instant to behold a patch of strange

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

d upon us; perceptions of infinity which at the time convulsed us with joy, yet which are now partly lost to my memory and partly incapable of presentation to others. viscous obstacles were clawed through in rapid succession, and at length i felt that we had been borne to realms of greater remoteness than any we had previously known. my friend was vastly in advance as we plunged into this awesome ocean of virgin aether, and i could see the sinister exultation on his floating, luminous, too-youthful memory-face. suddenly that face became dim and quickly disappeared, and in a brief space i found myself projected against an obstacle which i could not penetrate. it was like the others, yet incalculably denser; a sticky clammy mass, if such terms can be applied to analogous qualities in a non-m

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

nigh the time of their awakening, when coldness and ugliness shall perish, and zeus sit once more on olympus. already the sea about paphos trembleth into a foam which only ancient skies have looked on before, and at night on helicon the shepherds hear strange murmurings and half-remembered notes. woods and fields are tremulous at twilight with the shimmering of white saltant forms, and immemorial ocean yields up curious sights beneath thin moons. the gods are patient, and have slept long, but neither man nor giant shall defy the gods forever. in tartarus the titans writhe and beneath the fiery aetna groan the children of uranus and gaea. the day now dawns when man must answer for centuries of denial, but in sleeping the gods have grown kind and will not hurl him to the gulf made for denier

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ighting. three of emma's men, including capt. collins and first mate green, were killed; and the remaining eight under second mate johansen proceeded to navigate the captured yacht, going ahead in their original direction to see if any reason for their ordering back had existed. the next day, it appears, they raised and landed on a small island, although none is known to exist in that part of the ocean; and six of the men somehow died ashore, though johansen is queerly reticent about this part of his story and speaks only of their falling into a rock chasm. later, it seems, he and one companion boarded the yacht and tried to manage her, but were beaten about by the storm of 2 april. from that time till his rescue on the 12th, the man remembers little, and he does not even recall when willi

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

k had lost many feet, and it could not be long before the house would fall undermined into the awful pit of lashing waves. accordingly i hastened to the opposite side of the edifice, and finding a door, emerged at once, locking it after me with a curious key which had hung inside. i now beheld more of the strange region about me, and marked a singular division which seemed to exist in the hostile ocean and firmament. on each side of the jutting promontory different conditions held sway. at my left as i faced inland was a gently heaving sea with great green waves rolling peacefully in under a brightly shining sun. something about that sun s nature and position made me shudder, but i could not then tell, and cannot tell now, what it was. at my right also was the sea, but it was blue, calm, a

that of a chinese pagoda. from the door inland there stretched a path of singularly white sand, about four feet wide, and lined on either side with stately palms and unidentifiable flowering shrubs and plants. it lay toward the side of the promontory where the sea was blue and the bank rather whitish. down this path i felt impelled to flee, as if pursued by some malignant spirit from the pounding ocean. at first it was slightly uphill, then i reached a gentle crest. behind me i saw the scene i had left; the entire point with the cottage and the black water, with the green sea on one side and the blue sea on the other, and a curse unnamed and unnamable lowering over all. i never saw it again, and often wonder. after this last look i strode ahead and surveyed the inland panorama before me. t

ous choriambics to the accompaniment of lutes, and i felt enveloped in a peace and happiness more profound than any i had in life imagined, when the intrusion of a single sound altered my destiny and shattered my soul. through the ravishing strains of the singers and the lutanists, as if in mocking, daemoniac concord, throbbed from gulfs below the damnable, the detestable pounding of that hideous ocean. as those black breakers beat their message into my ears i forgot the words of the child and looked back, down upon the doomed scene from which i thought i had escaped. down through the aether i saw the accursed earth slowly turning, ever turning, with angry and tempestuous seas gnawing at wild desolate shores and dashing foam against the tottering towers of deserted cities. and under a ghas

ever turning, with angry and tempestuous seas gnawing at wild desolate shores and dashing foam against the tottering towers of deserted cities. and under a ghastly moon there gleamed sights i can never describe, sights i can never forget; deserts of corpselike clay and jungles of ruin and decadence where once stretched the populous plains and villages of my native land, and maelstroms of frothing ocean where once rose the mighty temples of my forefathers. mound the northern pole steamed a morass of noisome growths and miasmal vapours, hissing before the onslaught of the ever-mounting waves that curled and fretted from the shuddering deep. then a rending report dave the night, and athwart the desert of deserts appeared a smoking rift. still the black ocean foamed and gnawed, eating away the

pours, hissing before the onslaught of the ever-mounting waves that curled and fretted from the shuddering deep. then a rending report dave the night, and athwart the desert of deserts appeared a smoking rift. still the black ocean foamed and gnawed, eating away the desert on either side as the rift in the center widened and widened. there was now no land left but the desert, and still the fuming ocean ate and ate. all at once i thought even the pounding sea seemed afraid of something, afraid of dark gods of the inner earth that are greater than the evil god of waters, but even if it was it could not turn back; and the desert had suffered too much from those nightmare waves to help them now. so the ocean ate the last of the land and poured into the smoking gulf, thereby giving up all it ha

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

could begin to discern the minute forms of a few seated fishermen, and at whose end were what looked like the foundations of a bygone light. house. a sandy tongue had formed inside this barrier and upon it i saw a few decrepit cabins, moored dories, and scattered lobster-pots. the only deep water seemed to be where the river poured out past the belfried structure and turned southward to join the ocean at the breakwater's end. here and there the ruins of wharves jutted out from the shore to end in indeterminate rottenness, those farthest south seeming the most decayed. and far out at sea, despite a high tide, i glimpsed a long, black line scarcely rising above the water yet carrying a suggestion of odd latent malignancy. this, i knew, must be devil reef. as i looked, a subtle, curious sens

gnedly shambling pace; though keeping my eyes on that hellish and ominous reef as long as the opening of south street gave me a seaward view. what the whole proceeding meant, i could not imagine; unless it involved some strange rite connected with devil reef, or unless some party had landed from a ship on that sinister rock. i now bent to the left around the ruinous green; still gazing toward the ocean as it blazed in the spectral summer moonlight, and watching the cryptical flashing of those nameless, unexplainable beacons. it was then that the most horrible impression of all was borne in upon me- the impression which destroyed my last vestige of self-control and sent me running frantically southward past the yawning black doorways and fishily staring windows of that deserted nightmare st

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

to my grandfather and told him of these things which in turn he told to my father, and my father told to me in the long autumn evenings when the wind howled eerily from the east. and i have read more of these things, and of many things besides, in the books men gave me when i was young and filled with wonder. but more wonderful than the lore of old men and the lore of books is the secret lore of ocean. blue, green, gray, white or black; smooth, ruffled, or mountainous; that ocean is not silent. all my days have i watched it and listened to it, and i know it well. at first it told to me only the plain little tales of calm beaches and near ports, but with the years it grew more friendly and spoke of other things; of things more strange and more distant in space and time. sometimes at twilig

ore strange and more distant in space and time. sometimes at twilight the gray vapors of the horizon have parted to grant me glimpses of the ways beyond; and sometimes at night the deep waters of the sea have grown clear and phosphorescent, to grant me glimpses of the ways beneath. and these glimpses have been as often of the ways that were and the ways that might be, as of the ways that are; for ocean is more ancient than the mountains, and freighted with the memories and the dreams of time. out of the south it was that the white ship used to come when the moon was full and high in the heavens. out of the south it would glide very smoothly and silently over the sea. and whether the sea was rough or calm, and whether the wind was friendly or adverse, it would always glide smoothly and sile

. as we drew nearer the green shore the bearded man told me of that land, the land of zar, where dwell all the dreams and thoughts of beauty that come to men once and then are forgotten. and when i looked upon the terraces again i saw that what he said was true, for among the sights before me were many things i had once seen through the mists beyond the horizon and in the phosphorescent depths of ocean. there too were forms and fantasies more splendid than any i had ever known; the visions of young poets who died in want before the world could learn of what they had seen and dreamed. but we did not set foot upon the sloping meadows of zar, for it is told that he who treads them may nevermore return to his native shore. as the white ship sailed silently away from the templed terraces of zar

hin the tower, i saw on the wall a calendar which still remained as when i had left it at the hour i sailed away. with the dawn i descended the tower and looked for wreckage upon the rocks, but what i found was only this: a strange dead bird whose hue was as of the azure sky, and a single shattered spar, of a whiteness greater than that of the wave-tips or of the mountain snow. and thereafter the ocean told me its secrets no more; and though many times since has the moon shone full and high in the heavens, the white ship from the south came never again. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4618through the gates of the silver key by h.p. lovecraft written 1932- first published in weird tales, july 1934. chapter one in a vast room hung with strangely figured arras and carpete

INFERNAL UNION

ic grimoire by michael w. ford the ath1 infernal union by azmareth i toph magick, like alchemy is all about the union of opposites. the lhp seems especially true to this view of the nature of magick. the general method of the masses in establishing their place and role in this world is to categorize, segregate, and divide according to pre-conceived ideas of self, only to be reimmersed in the vast ocean of energy they originated from. while the divisionary behaviour resulting from this deep psychological mind-set is one cause of a lot of much weakness in society, it also has problems theoretically. the polarities of any single being can only be recognized fully in conjunction to their opposite. the simplest example perhaps being that of light and darkness. just as the normal path of being f

that we may become more fully developed as baphomet and according to our own individual wills. the union of samael and lilith is made possible according to the zohar by the presence of tanin ver or the blind serpent, leviathan, who represents by its nature the violence and chaos of the vast oceans of the unconscious, the depths of the mind touched upon in sexual union. leviathan like the endless ocean is the immortal essence which joins the sun and moon in establishing the eternal perfection of the union and balance of both in the individual, the magickal child of this congress. a poignant point of this union is the fact that samael is the daemon of lust who resides within each individual, the darkside from which all desire, positive or negative manifests. the creation-source of each indi

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

. but magician is not satisfied with one-sided phenomena, because this would not agree with his aims. he wants to penetrate far deeper into the cognition and the mastery, and achieve more. now follows the description of the practice concerning the water element. take up the position you are accustomed to by now, close your eyes, and forget all around you. imagine the whole universe is an enormous ocean and you are in the center of it. your body becomes filled with this element with each whole-body breath. you should feel the cold of the water in your whole body. if you have filled up your body with this element in seven breaths, you should empty it with seven breaths. not the smallest amount of water element should remain in you at the last exhalation. here again the string of beads will b

es should not exceed twenty minutes. as time goes by, you ought to be able to keep your body cold as ice even in the hottest summer weather. oriental adepts master this element in such a degree that they can perform the most astonishing phenomena straight away. for example, they produce rain during the hot or dry season, and stop it again at will. they can ban thunderstorms, calm down the roaring ocean, control all animals in the water, and so on. such and similar phenomena are no miracles for a real magician who understands them perfectly. all that is left is the description of the last element, that of the earth. take up your routine position as you did before. this time, imagine the whole universe being the earth with yourself sitting in the middle of it. but do not imagine the earth as

should actually have the sensation of being in a baking oven. now dissolve the element into the infinite by your willpower and imagination. repeat the same procedure for the air element, drawing it out of the ball-shaped universe down to you from all directions, filling and condensing your room with it. performing this exercise correctly, you ought to have the sensation of floating in an endless ocean of air, free from any gravity and attractive power. in a room filled in just the described manner, you should feel as light as a balloon. afterwards you may dissolve the condensed air element again in its primary substance in exactly the same way you did with the fire element. do likewise with the water element. imagine you are drawing this element down to you out of an endless ocean, at fir

ct. these four fundamental rules are to be respected if one intends to work successfully with elementals. i will render the practice even more understandable, and an illustrative case may show how it can be done: supposing the magician intends to enforce someone s memory or any other intellectual faculty with the help of an elemental, the procedure is as follows: the magician imagines a universal ocean of light, from the luminous matter of which he shapes an enormous ball of light, compressing and accumulating it more and more with the help of his imagination until this ball has the size of approximately 12-20 inches. by this accumulation of light, the ball has become similar to a radiating sun. now the magician impregnates this light ball with the desire and the firm conviction that it wi

e it a suitable name, say lucis or the like. besides, he is fixing the time when this ball is to affect the mental sphere of the person with terms like these: you ought to work in the mental sphere until the person concerned has attained the desired faculty in such a way that this faculty has become a habit! having fixed the time, the magician orders the elemental to dissolve in and return to the ocean of light as soon as it has fulfilled its task. expressing it magically, the birth and death of the elemental are fixed in exactly the same manner as man s or any other being s fate is. considering the fact that an elemental knows neither time nor space, it may be directed to the mental sphere of the respective person. its sending off happens quite suddenly as if the connecting link between y

s mind. now and again it is advisable to reload the elemental to give it a greater power of expansion. this is achieved by calling the elemental by the name given to it, back from the mental sphere of the person concerned, rendering it more dynamic through a new accumulation of light, and sending it of again. as soon as the elemental has fulfilled the required task, it will dissolve itself in the ocean of light. this example should suffice to give the magician a rule of conduct how to create elementals. the experiment described here often is used by adepts for the purpose of inspiring and strengthening scholars of low standard. let us now turn to another similar topic that makes us acquainted with the so-called larvae: the difference between an elemental and a larva is basically the fact t

r eyeballs, imagine that your eyes have got all the abilities concentrated in the light. endure for at least 10 minutes in this exercise, and if you are quite sure that your eyes, which are imaginarily filled with the universal light, have also accepted the quality of this light, allow the light to disperse again with the help of the imagination, whether directly from your eyes into the universal ocean of light, or to enter your body in its original form, and from there to dissolve in the universal light. both the methods described here are equally good, and the outcome will be the same. the important point is that the eyes will become receptive again in the normal way as soon as they are set free from the light. this is necessary for the simple reason that the astral eyes of the magician

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

-what reason can be offered for ireland's comparative freedom from the scourge, when the whole of europe was so sorely lashed for centuries? it is difficult fully to account for it, but the consideration of the following points affords a partial explanation. in the first place ireland's aloofness may p. 7 be alleged as a reason. the "emerald gem of the western world" lies far away on the verge of ocean, remote from those influences which so profoundly affected popular thought in other countries. it is a truism to say that it has been separated from england and the continent by more than geographical features, or that in many respects, in its ecclesiastical organisation, its literature, and so on, it has developed along semi-independent lines. and so, on account of this remoteness. it would

it must have been at one or other of these places that the sights were witnessed, as both parishes are only a few miles distant from killenaule. somewhat similar tales, although not so full of marvellous detail, are reported at different periods from the west of ireland. such indeed seem to have been the origin of the belief in that mysterious island p. 155 o'brasil, lying far out in the western ocean. about the year 1665, a quaker pretended that he had a revelation from heaven that he was the man ordained to discover it, and accordingly fitted out a ship for the purpose. in 1674, captain john nisbet, formerly of co. fermanagh, actually landed there! at this period it was located off ulster. 1 between the clergy and the witches a continuous state of warfare existed; the former, both prote

ISIS UNVEILED

cepted hy the chris- tians "that light i am" says fymander, the divinb thodoht "i am the naut or intelligence; and i am thy god; and i am far oldn than the humid principle which escapes from the shadow. i am the germ of thought, the resplendent wobd, the son of god. think that wiiat thus sees and hears in thee, is the verbum of the master, it is the lliou^t, which ia god the father "the celestial ocean, the aethkb, which flows from east to west, is the breath of the father, the life-giving principle, the holt qhost "for they are not at all separated, and their union is life" ancient as may be the ori^ of hermes, lost in the unknown days of egyptian colonization, there is yet a far older prophecy, directly relating to the hindu kriahna, according to the brfthmanas. it is to say the least at

he 'pillars' set op by the several patriarchs to mark their adoration of the lord god. id fact, one of these patriarchal luhoi might even now be carried in the sivaitic processions of calcutta, without its hebrew derivatioa] being suspected. the four arms of siva are often represented with appendages like wings; he has three eyes and a fourth in the crescent, obtuned by him at the churning of the ocean, as pah^ta mukhti siea has four heads. in this god we recognise the description given by ezekiel in the first diapter of his book, in which in his vi^on he beholds the*'hkeness c^ a man" in the four hving creatures, who had "four faces, four wings" who had one pair ot "straight feet. which sparkled like the color of bumi^ed brass. and their rings were full of eyes round about them four" it i

aivasvata to escape with all his tribe in the ark, vi^nu, pitying weak and ignorant humanity, remained with them for some time. it wa4 this god who taught them to build houses, culti- vate the land, and to thank the unknown deity whom he represented, by building temples and instituting a regular worship; and as he remained half-fish, half-man all the time, at every sunset he used to return to the ocean wherein he passed the night "it is be" says the sacred book "who taught men, aft the diluvi- um, all that was necessary for their hippinesa "one day he plunged into the water and returned no more, for the earth had covered itself again with vegetation, fruit, and cattle "but he had taught the brahmanas the secret of all things (bari- put&na. so far, we see in this narrative the double of the

and other anciait orioital languages, but both lack the key to the thousand and one mystetiea of the old secret doctrine and its philosophy. only, while the gcnu an philologist does not even take the trouble to look into this m^p^l and "theological twaddle" we find the ftendi indianist never losing an opportunify to investigate. moreover he honestly admits his incom- petency ever to fatliom this ocean of mystical learning. in its existence he not only srmly believes, but throughout his works be incessantly calls the attention of sdence to its unmistakable traces at every step in india. still, though the learned pandits and brahmanas his revered "masters of the pagodas of villeaoor and chelambnim in tbe cai^ nauc* as it seems, positively refused to reveal to him the mysteries ta the magica

e the sign of the mina (zodiacal pieces, or fishes. the gurus of the pagodas appointed to watch the rdh-chakra [zodiac] may now break their circle and instruments, for they are hence- forth useless "gradually light pales, heat diminishes, uninhabitable spots multiply on the earth, the air becomes more and more rarefied; the springs of waters dry up, the great rivers see their waves exhausted, the ocean shows its sandy bottom, and plants die. men and animals decrease in size daily. life and motion lose their force, planets can hardly gravitate in space; they are extinguished one by one, like a lamp whidi the hand of the ckokra [servant] neglects to replenish. s^rya (the sun) flickers and goes out, matter falls into dissolution (jrrcjaya, and brahma merges back into dyaus, the unrevealed god

sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man" matthew, vii, 13,26 "icanof vune own tdf do nothing" john, v, 30 "the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of ridtes, choke the word" mauhew, xiii, 22, say the christians; and it is only by shaking off all delusions that the buddhist enters on the 'path' which will lead him "away from the restless tossing waves of the ocean of life" and take him "to the calm city of peace, to the real joy and rest of nirvftna" the greek philosophers are alike made misty instead of mystic by their too learned translators. the egyptians revered the divine^>irit, the one-only one, as not. it is most evident that it is from that word that auazagoras borrowed his denominative nous, or as he calls it. now avrimc^t^ the mind or spirit

had been how to deliver the soul of man from misery and the fear of death, had delivered the people of india from a degrading thraldom and from priestly tyranny* further, the lecturer adds that were it otherwise "buddha might have taught whatever philosophy he pleased, and we should hardly have heard his name. the people would not have minded him, and his system would only have been a drop in the ocean of philo- sophic speculation, by which india was deluged at all times* the same with jesus. while philo, whom renan calls jesus's elder brother, hillel, shammm, and gamaliel are hardly mentioned jesus has become a god! and still, pure and divine as v/bs the moral code taught by christ, it never could have borne comparison with that of buddha, hut for the tragedy of calvary. that which helped

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

plant and earth nourishment you do the following. spend a few minutes every dawn and dusk time looking directly into the sun. your body will absorb the sun s nutrition via the pores of your skin and through your eyes. it will then take this nourishing light directly into your brain and circulate it via your pineal and pituitary glands and through the hypothalamus. next do this while lying in the ocean. this is highly recommended by the indian yogis as the combination of solar feeding while immersing the body in the ocean s ionic particles is very nourishing. doing surya yoga* on the beach is also very nourishing. walk regularly along the ocean shore to absorb wind prana or in high mountains and breathe deeply of the fresh sea or mountain air. hug trees particularly big strong healthy ones

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

the philosophers even would not use despising wealth, which they could not enjoy, and declining a perpetuated life, which would only add to their weariness, life being only a repetition of the same suns, already 18 the rosicrucians. found too unmeaning and too long. for it is a mistake to suppose that this life is so equally enjoyable by all. there is a sublime sorrow of the ages, as of the lone ocean. there is the languishment for the ever-lost original home in this tearful mortal state. the philosophers knew that possession blunted desire, and that rich men may be poor men. a remarkable answer was made by a man who, to all appearance, possessed superabundantly the advantages of life wealth, honour, wife, children, troops of friends, even health, by day; but in his night he lived another

. the most distinguished of these are theophrastus paracelsus, adam von boden, oswald croll; and, later, valentine weigel, robert flood, or fludd, jacob bohmen, peter poiret &c. under this head we may also refer to the medico-surgical essays of hemmann, published at berlin in 1778; and pfaff s astrology. as a great general principle, the theosophists called the soul a fire, taken from the eternal ocean of light. in regard to the supernatural using the word in its widest sense it may be said that all the difficulty in admitting the strange things told us lies in the non-admiszoroaster and the magi. 67 sion of an internal causal world as absolutely real: it is said, in intellectually admitting, because the influence of the arts proves that men s feelings always have admitted, and do still ad

ng to their arcana, derive the dew from the latin ros, and in the figure of a cross) they trace the three letters which compose the word lux, light. mosheim is positive as to the accuracy of his information. egyptian amulet. standard of constantine. chapter the tenth. ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire. park surrenders out of the world, when it disappears tous, in the universal ocean of invisible fire. that is its disappearance. it quits us in the supposed light, but to it really darkness as fire-born. the last level of all to reappear in the true light, which is to us darkness. this is hard to understand. but, as the real is the direct contrary of the apparent, so that which shows as light to us is darkness in the supernatural; and that which is light to the supernatura

rld, as the veritable, colossal, natural pillars on which should burn the double lights of the forbidden baal: witness of the ever-perpetuated, ever-perpetuating legend of the fire-making! so to the phoenician sailors, who, we are told, first descried, and then stemmed royally through, magic hieroglyphics. 97 these peaked and jagged and majestic straits doorway to the mighty floor of the new blue ocean, still of the more tyrian crystal depth rolling, in walls of waves, under the enticing blaze of the cloud-empurpled, all-imperial, western sun, whose court was fire indeed, god s, not baal s! so to these men of sidon, emblemed with the fire-white horns of the globed astarte, or ashtaroth, showed the monster rocks: pillar-portals fire-topped, as the last world-beacon to close in (as gate) tha

ho carried, doubtless, in their explorations, as equally with their commerce and their arts, their religious usages and their faith, as pyramidically intensifying, until it flashed truth upon the worlds in the grand fire- dogma! that faith to which sprung monuments from all the sea-borders at which glittered the beak-itself an imitation flame of every many-oared, single ship of their adventurous, ocean-dotting fleets, the precursors of the exploring ships of the vikings. we claim the caldron of the witches as, in the original, the vase or urn of .the fiery transmigration, in which all the things of the world change. we accept the sign of the double-extended fingers (pointed in a fork, or of horns, which throughout italy, the greek islands, greece, and turkey, is esteemed as the counter-cha

at the druids were the priests of oriental colonies, who emigrated from india, by godfrey higgins. a recent writer confidently intimated that the knowledge 102 the rosicrucians. of druidism must be searched for in the talmudical writings; but another, in return, asserts that the druids were older than the jews. whence and when the british druids transplanted themselves to this lone world amid the ocean, no historian can write. we can judge of the druids simply by the sublime monuments which are left of them, surviving, in their majestic loneliness, through the ages of civilisation. unhewn masses or heaps of stones tell alone their story; such are their cairns, and cromlechs, and corneddes, and that wild architecture, whose stones hang on one another, still frowning on the plains of salisbu

a sailor s face arises from the fact that the sea has always been mythologically feminine, and that sailors and men or followers of the sea are under the protection of the queen of the deep, or the virgin of the sea. hence the figure of britannia, with her sceptre of the sea or trident, and not that of neptune. the virgin mary, the star of the sea, and patroness of sailors, rules and governs the ocean, and her colours are the ultramarine of the deep, and sea-green, when viewed in this phase of her divine character. in all representations, ancient or modern, sailors have beardless faces, unless they belong to the reprobate and barbarian classes, such as pirates and outlaws, and men who have supposedly thrown 244 the rosicrucians. off devotional observance, and fallen into the rough recusan

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ny amounts of ice are melted and, being fluid, the film of melted ice is pulled toward the side of greatest gravitational attraction, probably earthward or sunward. this melted ice flows toward the direction of greatest gravity, on the surface of the spatial iceberg exactly as, and for the same reasons that, the sun and moon pull water toward the proximate side of the earth in their production of ocean tides. we come to the inevitable conclusion, therefore, that this series of falling ice cannot be explained other than as vast masses of ice in orbital motion, in which case they are an intrinsic element of the space life or space craft, and that their very inconsistency indicates intelligence in space. since they are not consistent with natural laws, there must be direction behind them. fal

3. 1890: fish showered over montgomery county, california, on february 6. 1891: a great shower of fish took place at seymour, indiana. they were completely unknown and remain unidentified. this was august 8. 1892: at coalburg, alabama, on may 29, a tremendous shower of enormous eels took place. the eels were of a variety unknown in alabama, though somebody said he knew of such eels in the pacific ocean. there were piles of eels in the street, and farmers came with carts and took them away to use for fertilizer. 1892: a yellow cloud appeared over paderborn, germany, and a torrential rain fell from the cloud in which there were hundreds of mussels. 1921: innumerable little frogs appeared in the streets of northern part of london during a thunderstorm on august 17. a thorough search of newspa

or arks "burning bituminous matter" fell during a thunderstorm in july, 1681, upon the deck fo the english vessel albemarle. the jagged pieces of ice which fell at orkney, july 24, 1818, had a strong sulphurous odor; and also the coke or what looked like coke which fell at mortree, france, april 24, 1887, with which fell a sulphurous substance. and. the enormous "round things" which rose from the ocean, near victoria: whether we accept that they were superconstructions, or something else, including perhaps imagination, it was reported that they spread a "stench of sulfur" if they smelled like that, they could not have been too distant, could they? l-m ships on under sea exploration, stayed too long, gathered a "coat" on shield edge. burned it off at surface. ice gathered on venusian voyage

umulated in the hold" because of the effects of temperature changes on the alcohol store. thus, the marie celeste's master, fearful of an explosion, got his crew off the craft. cobb feels that briggs used a halyard line to hold the brig until it was determined safe for a return aboard "probably a fresh northerly wind sprang up, filled the square sails these people were left in an open boat on the ocean" a sailor named lund, one of the three who sailed the marie celeste into gibraltar claimed that the derelict's "peak halyards were broken and gone" the second seaman, anderson "saw ropes hanging over the side" deveau at the same time testified "the main peak halyards were broken" he didn't say "gone" has dr. cobb provided the true solution, then? 87 no lazarette hatch& stow hold hatch covers

ten done, common practice. several researchers suggested that icebergs threatened the brig and, therefore, the fear-stricken crew took flight only to become victims of other icebergs. however, one of the most painstaking historians of the enigma is charles eddy fay, who now lives at lake worth, florida. he went directly to the navy department to ask whether icebergs were common in the part of the ocean where the ghost ship was picked up. on december 7, 1940, the hydrographic office told him "as to the possibility of icebergs being found in the locality that is highly improbable, due to the long drift, through comparatively warm water, necessary for any ice to reach this vicinity. however, small pieces of ice have been sighted exceptionally far south as follows up to 1934" another more popu

n referred to as triggs, a bo'sun's mate on the marie celeste, quoted as charging captain briggs and crew abandoned ship, boarded a derelict steamer, broke open its safe, stole gold, fled and arrived with a misleading tale at cadiz. in the british quarterly review, july 1931, there appeared a story by harold t. wilkins. the dei gratia, on a predatory mission, purposely waited in the middle of the ocean for the brig, somehow induced the crew to come aboard and slaughtered all hands. in nautical magazine, july 1922, d.g. ball tried to wash the log page clear once and for all "the whole story is just a myth without any foundation of fact" he assured his readers that no such ship had ever existed. he regretted that he must divulge this truth for the controversy fascinated him. that the marie c

KETAB E SIYAH

heard these words of spite, the lord of infinitude gravely nodded, giving his instruction to swift heralds who went on silver wings across the sky, burning like comets against the celestial dome, flying faster than a mongol's bolt, resounding long clarions of silver with voices louder than the dragon's roar, the dragon, leviathan, ancient and vast, bound deep beneath the briny swells of the great ocean, opened up as a wound in the flank of the primeval earth when, in an aeon unremembered in the minds of men and angel, the silver moon was torn out and set to ever turn across the sky, illumining the night with silver light. there, held with bands of adamantine, does leviathan forever sleep until, once more, do the stars conjoin with planets, unrecorded and invisible, in the most portentous p

forever sleep until, once more, do the stars conjoin with planets, unrecorded and invisible, in the most portentous placement. then, by algol's unholy light, the star of piled-up corpses, the demon's head, 19 shall she burst her bonds, her mighty flanks rippling with potency like a great river in flood, and, as a tree new-sprouted reaches, through dark soil, to the brightness of the sun, seek the ocean's ceiling of the playing waves to wreak, upon the elohim, her vengeance and fury at her epoch-abiding prisonment. all heaven rang with such horns, the cerulean dome of the sky and the soil beneath the feet of angels shook with their thunderous song and yet the cornet-blowers blasted a music of unparalleled beauty that sang the glory of that high and ancient race, the elohim, laid to ruin by

gh position and great favour of our father 37 and desire to win yourselves a share of these you came to god, our father, presenting with lies and slander against me and reporting a rebellion of mine, substanceless, save in your dreams and conspiracies. let me explain your design in so doing. god is king over all things, his ancient foes having been put to flight or sword, else chained beneath the ocean, awaiting freedom from the stars' alignment, and these things were done, in many instants, not by god alone, mighty though he be, but by the hand that you now betray. yet you took no account of this and regarded him ever as an authority unchallengeable by any hand or voice. thus you believed that by his power alone could you ruin me completely and that without his mandate you could never hop

with giant strength, dug out these precious ores and smelted them in the earth's inner fires, eternal and unquenchable. taking what my toil had fabricated, i further toiled and wrought bands to overcome leviathan, great, indeed, was her power and strength, and bind her for eternity. then, returning to heaven, now much ruined, i cast and wrapped my chains about her and locked her deep beneath the ocean's swells, thus winning your trust and love and a place amongst the elohim. immeasurable was my delight upon that day and my satisfaction for my hard-won prize, yet, as the years have passed since that day, i have learnt to doubt what i have won and i thought, perhaps, it might be not, indeed, that which i first quested for. ever did heaven's light appear to wane and nourish my spirit less an

heard these words of spite, the lord of infinitude gravely nodded, giving his instruction to swift heralds who went on silver wings across the sky, burning like comets against the celestial dome, flying faster than a mongol's bolt, resounding long clarions of silver with voices louder than the dragon's roar, the dragon, leviathan, ancient and vast, bound deep beneath the briny swells of the great ocean, opened up as a wound in the flank of the primeval earth when, in an aeon unremembered in the minds of men and angel, the silver moon was torn out and set to ever turn across the sky, 80 illumining the night with silver light. there, held with bands of adamantine, does leviathan forever sleep until, once more, do the stars conjoin with planets, unrecorded and invisible, in the most portentou

an forever sleep until, once more, do the stars conjoin with planets, unrecorded and invisible, in the most portentous placement. then, by algol's unholy light, the star of piled-up corpses, the demon's head, shall she burst her bonds, her mighty flanks rippling with potency like a great river in flood, and, as a tree new-sprouted reaches, through dark soil, to the brightness of the sun, seek the ocean's ceiling of the playing waves to wreak, upon the elohim, her vengeance and fury at her epoch-abiding prisonment. all heaven rang with such horns, the cerulean dome of the sky and the soil beneath the feet of angels shook with their thunderous song and yet the cornet-blowers blasted a music of unparalleled beauty that sang the glory of that high and ancient race, the elohim, laid to ruin by

high position and great favour of our father and desire to win yourselves a share of these you came to god, our father, presenting with lies and slander against me and reporting a rebellion of mine, substanceless, save in your dreams and conspiracies. let me explain your design in so doing. god is king over all things, his ancient foes having been put to flight or sword, else chained beneath the ocean, awaiting freedom from the stars' alignment, and these things were done, in many instants, not by god alone, mighty though he be, but by the hand that you now betray. yet you took no account of this and regarded him ever as an authority unchallengeable by any hand or voice. thus you believed that by his power alone could you ruin me completely and that without his mandate you could never hop

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

f kabbalah. actually, of the kli and ohr, the first is more important to us, even though obtaining the second is the actual goal. let s clarify this with an example. in the film, what the bleep do we know, dr. candace pert explains that if a certain form does not exist within me in advance, i will not be able to see it on the outside. as an example, she uses a story about indians who stood on the ocean shore and looked at columbus s armada arriving. she says that it is commonly believed that the indians could not see the ships, even though they were looking straight at them. dr. pert explained that the indians couldn t see the ships because they didn t have a similar preexisting model of ships in their minds. only the shaman, who was curious about the odd ripples that seemed to come from n

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

ely in the middle of its work" the creator represents the entire creation, the light. his goal is to please us with this light. thus, the only thing that he must create is the desire to be pleased. all that exists represents the light and the desire to be pleased. all else created besides us has only one purpose to aid us in reaching the final goal of creation. we exist within the creator, in the ocean of light that fills everything with itself. but we can perceive the creator only to inner qualities and outer aspects- 191- the degree to which we are comparable to him in qualities. the light can enter only those desires we hold that are similar to those of the creator. to the degree that we differ in qualities and desires from the creator, we do not perceive him, because his light does not

heir inhabitants with the opposite quality "the desire to receive" the creator generated all of our egoistic qualities; thus, our lowly state is not our own fault. but the creator wishes for us to correct ourselves and thus become like him. the light gives life to all substances: inanimate, plant, animal, and human. in our world, the light is obscured and thus we cannot feel it. as we swim in the ocean of the creator s light, if a part of that light enters us, it is called "the soul" since the light of the creator brings life, emits vital energy and pleasure, then those who do not receive the light, but only obtain an insignificant glow to sustain their physical existence, are considered spiritually dead and lacking a soul. only a few in this world, known as kabbalists (kabbalah deriving f

only obtain an insignificant glow to sustain their physical existence, are considered spiritually dead and lacking a soul. only a few in this world, known as kabbalists (kabbalah deriving from the word lekabbel "to receive the teaching about the way to acquire the light) gain the ability to acquire the light. each of us starts from our original state, during which we are completely unaware of the ocean of light in which we "swim" we must, therefore, attain a complete replenishment of light. such a state is known as "the goal of creation" or "the- 192- attaining the worlds beyond final correction" in addition, this state must be reached during one of our earthly lifetimes. spiritual gradations when we are gradually filled with the light of the creator, the stages of this process are called

er ourselves and regain our souls. the amount of light, that part of the creator, corresponds exactly to our prototypical egoism, as was created by the creator. by completely transforming our egoism into altruism, we can wholly eliminate any remaining barriers to receiving the light of the creator. we may now fill ourselves with the creator, fully merging with the creator by perceiving the entire ocean of light around us and by enjoying it. we have repeatedly been made aware of our limited potential to understand the world. the less we understand ourselves, the less we can understand the creator. all our perceptions are the result of subjective sensations, the reactions of our bodies to external stimuli. in other words, we receive and perceive only the amount of information that is selecti

nceals himself, then we are not truly experiencing the concealment of the creator, but rather a condition in which the creator expects us to make an effort to advance toward him. the creator is considered to be the place (hamakom, precisely because one should enter him with one s whole being, so that the creator should surround one and be one s dwelling place (as was already noted, we dwell in an ocean of the light of the creator, and we should become aware of this fact) the return to the creator- 265- during the time of prayer, we should constantly control where we are directing our attention and efforts: to the reading of the text and to the following of a strict order of the text fragments in a particular prayer book; to the in-depth examination of the meaning of names and of letter com

the law of the congruence of qualities, the law of likeness. two objects can perceive each other only to the degree to which their qualities coincide. even in our own world, we can see that if two people are on completely different levels of thought and desire, they cannot understand each other. thus, an individual possessing the qualities of the creator would simply be immersed in the unbounded ocean of pleasure and complete knowledge. but if the creator fills everything with himself, and there is no need to look for him as for some precious object, then- 378- evidently, he does not merit consideration as a "reward" similarly, we cannot apply the concept of work to the search for him, since he is around us and inside us. we may not perceive him, but he is within us, within our faith. at

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

esire to receive with a desire to give, thus carrying us across the barrier. we say that we want nothing of the physical, only of the spiritual, but if we had known how essential the change is across the barrier, that it is a transition from total concentration on personal gain to pure concern for others, we would have escaped the whole process. only after we cross the barrier do we encounter the ocean of light. the light of the creator shines only to the extent that we regard the creator as more important than our egoistic desires. once accomplished, we can slowly acquire the light s property of bestowal. the most important stage is the crossing of the barrier. above the barrier, the soul knows the way by itself because it receives the light, which teaches it the next steps and the needed

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

s, preserved the old customs and religion as well as their purity of race. nearly four thousand years after the arrival of the indians, there arose in egypt certain prophets who foretold a great flood, so the clan in a body took ship across the red sea and found a refuge among the mountains of arabia. 63. in 9,564 b.c. the prophecy was fulfilled; the island of poseidonis sank beneath the atlantic ocean in the deluge mentioned in the timaeus of plato; at the same time the land rose and made the sahara desert where a shallow sea had been before, and a vast tidal wave swept over egypt, so that almost its entire population was destroyed. even when everything settled down, the country was a wilderness, bounded on the west no longer by a peaceful sea but by a vast salt swamp, which as the centur

bjects, which have been established mostly by men like ourselves. we who are students are earnestly trying to raise ourselves somewhat above the thought of the average man; therefore a very large proportion of all this insurgent thought which is so constantly pressing upon us is at a lower level than our own, and we require constantly to guard ourselves against its influence. there is such a vast ocean of thought upon all sorts of utterly unimportant subjects that, unless we rigidly exclude it, we shall find ourselves unable to concentrate upon the higher subjects about which we really wish to think. therefore in that respect we must tyle the lodge of the mental body and must exercise great care to whom and to what we open its doors. 365. there are also other respects in which care is nece

than the pressure of thoughts. the majority of emotions in the world are ill-directed, being motived by selfishness in some one among its many protean forms- jealousy, envy, pride, anger, or intolerance. to keep our own feelings pure and high, to retain the philosophical calm which is as necessary for right feeling as it is for right thinking, we must sternly tyle the lodge against all this vast ocean of unnecessary excitement. yet on the other hand we must take great care that we never fail in true sympathy. our ears must ever be open to the appeals of suffering, even though we close them resolutely against the meaningless babble of those who pursue only their own ends. in this, as in so many other ways, the middle path of occultism is narrow as the edge of a razor, as we are told in the

high spiritual development and a life of constant humility, watchfulness and service. if he calls upon it for the service of others, it will flow through him mightily and sweetly for the helping of the world. if he neglects the power, it will remain dormant and the links unused- and those behind will turn their glance away from him to others more responsive. the influence of the 33 is a veritable ocean of bliss and splendour, strength and sweetness, for it is the power of the king himself, the lord who reigns on earth as viceregent of the logos from eternity unto eternity. 805. how to use the powers 806. it must of course be understood in all cases that, though the conferring of the higher degrees puts certain definite powers in the hands of the recipient, it does not instantly endow him w

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

he time of mena(*diod. sic, hist, bk. i, xliv) the book man: whence, how and whither carries us much further into the past, and gives us the following facts. 54. the atlantean conquest of egypt took place over one hundred and fifty thousand years ago, and the first great egyptian empire lasted until the catastrophe of 75,025 b.c, when the two great islands ruta and daitya were whelmed beneath the ocean, and only the island of poseidonis remained(*op. cit, pp. 119 and 132, and the story of atlantis, by scott elliott) it was during the dominance of that empire that the three pyramids were built in accordance with the astronomical and mathematical lore of the atlantean priests(*see the hidden life in freemasonry, p. 229) and it is to this age also that we look for the origin of those mysterie

d needs high spiritual development and a life of constant humility, watchfulness and service. if he calls upon it for the service of others, it will flow through him mightily and sweetly for the helping of the world. if he neglects the power, it will remain dormant and the links unused- and those behind will turn their glance away from him to others more worthy. the power of the 33 is a veritable ocean of glory and strength and sweetness, for it is the power of the king himself, the lord who reigns on earth as vice-regent of the logos from eternity unto eternity. 186. the stages of the occult path 187. behind the whole splendid scheme of the egyptian mysteries the lodge of the great white brotherhood in that country ever stood in silence and secrecy, guarding them and using them as a chann

carnation under the influence of spring. demeter appears to correspond with uma, the great mother, still venerated in india. 331. aphrodite, the goddess of love- immortal aphrodite of the broidered throne, as sappho calls her- represented the feminine aspect of the deity as the divine compassion; she was called the foam-born because she was mystically supposed to have risen from the waters of the ocean. swinburne describes her in magnificent lines: 332. her deep hair heavily laden with the odour and colour of 333. flowers, 334. white rose of the rose-white water, a silver splendour, a 335. flame 336. who, at her mystic birth, 337. came flushed from the full-flushed wave, and imperial, her 338. foot on the sea. 339. and the wonderful waters knew her, the winds and the 340. viewless ways, 34

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

al who was generous in one lifetime might be reborn as a wealthy person in her or his next incarnation.moksha is the traditional hindu term for release or liberation from the endless chain of deaths and rebirths. according to the upanishadic view, what happens at the point of moksha is that the individual atman merges into the cosmic brahman, much like a drop of water,which, when dropped into the ocean, loses its individuality and becomes one with the ocean. buddha accepted the basic hindu doctrines of reincarnation and karma, as well as the notion, common to most south asian religions, that the ultimate goal of the religious life was to escape the cycle of death and rebirth (samsara. buddha asserted that what kept us bound to the death/rebirth process was desire, desire in the generic sen

a.txt. zimmer, heinrich. philosophies of india. new york: bollingen, 1951. 68 descent into the underworld descent into the underworld a theme of descent into the underworld is found in many different religious traditions, in the form of myths and rituals. the underworld is usually viewed as being physically located in a given place underneath the earth; for example, under a mountain, or beyond an ocean that can be reached only by crossing a narrow and dangerous bridge. the dark kingdom of the underworld typically contains various spirits, a king and/or a queen, a devil figure, or some other mythical characters, who rule the souls of the dead. in the cultural tradition that spread from siberia and asia to the american continent and the pacific islands, the descent to the underworld was an i

sia to the american continent and the pacific islands, the descent to the underworld was an important part of the spiritual complex referred to as shamanism. the shaman s healing power stemmed from his ability to descend to the underworld to visit the spirits who caused the illness of the patient. upon his return, the shaman sang of his journey in the underworld, the crossing of a bridge over the ocean, and the encounter with the spirits. the shaman s task could also include foreseeing the future or the weather, or finding a person or a lost object, or guiding the wandering spirits of the dead to the realm of the dead. in the ancient western world there were a number of myths that recounted descent into the underworld of an heroic or divine being, who aimed to rescue a beloved one or to ob

the devil s/bermuda triangle fad had run its course. it was the subject of some devastating debunking, most effectively in larry kusche s the bermuda triangle mystery solved, originally published in 1975, which documented the prosaic causes of the allegedly enigmatic vanishings. an extensive investigation by the navy determined, for example, that the avengers had gotten lost and crashed into the ocean east of florida because of pilot error and severe weather; the rescue craft had exploded, apparently because of a gas leak. kusche charged that the triangle researchers had spent more time rewriting each other s books than in doing the original research that would have laid the mystery to rest. the legend of the bermuda triangle, he wrote, is a manufactured mystery. it began because of carel

ty on me, o god whose sole thought is compassion! the race of snakes into which i was born is a cruel one; this is its proper nature. but i am not at fault in this matter. for it is you who pour forth and absorb the whole world; classes, forms and natures have all been assigned by you, the creator (dimmitt and van buitenen 1978, 115) krishna responds by exiling kaliya from the yamuna river to the ocean, thereby implicitly acknowledging that even evil beings have a place in the world. according to the bhagavad gita, krishna, as the supreme lord himself, embraces all of life s contraries within himself including universal destructiveness. this destructiveness is vividly expressed in two lines from the bhagavad gita that flashed through the mind of robert oppenheimer, director of the los alam

cycle of four yugas, referred to as a mahayuga, is 4,320,000 human years in duration. one thousand mahayugas, in turn, constitute a kalpa of 4,320,000,000 human years. the end of each kalpa also referred to as a day of brahma culminates in the dissolution of the cosmos and its return to a state of chaos. this state, referred to as pralaya, is symbolically represented by the image of a primordial ocean. pralaya the night of brahma during which the creator is said to sleep lasts as long as a day of brahma, or another 4,320,000,000 years. at the end of this night, the cosmos is recreated. lesser dissolutions recur at the end of every mahayuga. the dissolution of the cosmos into pralaya is not to be confused with the deluge and the accompanying universal flood that occurs fourteen times each

ma, god of desire, with a fiery blast from his third eye. once set in motion, however, this fire could not be 118 humor stopped, and threatened to destroy the three worlds before the appointed time of the apocalypse. brahma therefore transformed the fire into a fire-breathing mare. the mare s fire, which is inextinguishable, is held in check until the endtime by her residence at the bottom of the ocean. while consuming the three worlds of hindu cosmology, first with fire and then with water, shiva dances the tandava dance in his familiar form as nataraja, lord of the dance. in the words of the kurma purana: when all the gods are consumed by fire, the mountain-born goddess parvati [shiva s consort] stands alone [and] the supreme lord looks at the goddess as he dances the tandava dance. this

LIBER ALEPH

ought that the sun died and was reborn alike in the day and in the year; and so also was the mystery of man. now already are we well assured by science how the death of the sun is in truth but the shifting of a shadow; and in this on (o my son, i lift up my voice and i make prophecy) so shall it be proven as to death. for the body of man is but his shadow, it cometh and goeth even as the tides of ocean; and he only is in darkness who is hidden by that shadow from the light of his true self. now therefore understand thou the formula of horus, the lion god, the child crowned and conquering that cometh forth in force and fire! for thy changes are not phases of thee, but of the phantoms which thou mistakest for thy self. c liber aleph vel cxi 100 gu de sirenis (of syrens) oncerning the love of

ou mightest fulfil his work of a magus which i cam to accomplish, robing myself in flesh of man, as was my nature and the will of my nature, the name of my star that flameth in the body of nuith our lady. m liber aleph vel cxi 204 zu de ratione huius epistol scribend (of the reason of writing this epistle) ehold, i draw unto the end of this discourse of wisdom, as a ship that hath adventured upon ocean, from whose mast the watcher espieth in the dimness of the horizon a point of snow, being the peak of a great mountain that is guardian of the harbour, the term of that voyage. so now do i commit thee wholly unto thyself, for i exist not in thine universe, save in my relation with thee, wherefore this part of me is in truth thou rather than i. yet do thou treasure this letter, for it is mine

LIBER ARARITA

in his prime. thou didst bear the sceptre of the universe, crowned with the wheel of the spirit. 5. thou hast appeared unto me with sword and spear, a warrior god in flaming armour among thine horsemen. 6. thou hast appeared unto me as a young and brilliant god, a god of music and beauty, even as a young god in his strength, playing upon the lyre. 7. thou has appeared unto me as the white foam of ocean gathered into limbs whiter than the foam, the limbs of a miracle of women, as a goddess of extreme love, bearing the girdle of gold. 8. thou hast appeared unto me as a young boy mischievous and lovely, with thy winged globe and its serpents set upon a staff. 2 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 9. thou hast appeared to me as an huntress among thy dogs, as a goddess virginal chaste, as a moon among t

LIBER ASTARTE

foal, and of red, blue, purple. and this is the foundation of correspondences. but it were false to say .horus is a foal. or .horus is purple. one may say .horus resembles a foal in this respect, that astarte vel liber berylli 12 he is the offspring of two complementary beings. 33. further of this matter. so also many have said truly that all is one, and falsely that since earth is that one, and ocean is that one, therefore earth is ocean. unto him good is illusion, and evil is illusion; therefore good is evil. by this fallacy of logic1 are many men destroyed. moreover, there are those who take the image for the god; as who should say, my heart is in tiphareth, and an adeptus is in tiphereth; i am therefore an adept. and in this practice the worst danger is this, that the love which is it

LIBER CCXLII AHA

ss gorges of cathay, i became a little child. by nameless rivers, swirling through chasms, a fantastic blue, month by month, on barren hills, in burning heat, in bitter chills, tropic forest, tartar snow, smaragdine archipelago, see me.led by some wise hand that i did not understand. morn and noon and eve and night i, the forlorn eremite, called on him with mild devotion, as the dew-drop woos the ocean. in my wanderings i came to an ancient park aflame with fairies f feet. still wrapped in love i was caught up, beyond, above the tides of being. the great sight of the intolerable light of the whole universe that wove the labyrinth of life and love blazed in me. then some giant will, mine or another fs thrust a thrill through the great vision. all the light went out in an immortal night, the

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

h abyss; therefore is the vast sea as a veil; therefore is there a rending asunder of all things. 49. yea, also verily thou art the cool still water of the wizard fount. i have bathed in thee, and lost me in thy stillness. 50. that which went in as a brave boy of beautiful limbs cometh forth as a maiden, as a little child for perfection. 51. o thou light and delight, ravish me away into the milky ocean of the stars! 52. o thou son of a light-transcending mother, blessed be thy name, and the name of thy name, throughout the ages! 53. behold! i am a butterfly at the source of creation; let me die before the hour, falling dead into thine infinite stream! 54. also the stream of the stars floweth ever majestical unto the abode; bear me away upon the bosom of nuit! 55. this is the world of the w

liber lxv 47. light cleaveth unto light, and filth to filth; with pride one contemneth another. but not thou, who art all, and beyond it; who art absolved from the division of the shadows. 48. o day of eternity, let thy wave break in foamless glory of sapphire upon the laborious coral of our making! 49. we have made us a ring of glistening white sand, strewn wisely in the midst of the delightful ocean, 50. let the palms of brilliance flower upon our island; we shall eat of their fruit, and be glad. 51. but for me the lustral water, the great ablution, the dissolving of the soul in that resounding abyss. 52. i have a little son like a wanton goat; my daughter is like an unfledged eaglet; they shall get them fins, that they may swim. 53. that they may swim, o my beloved, swim far in the war

may take our pleasure thereupon. bid thy satyrs heap thorns among the flowers, that we may take our pain thereon. let the pleasure and pain be mingled in one supreme offering unto the lord adonai! 48. also i heard the voice of adonai the lord the desirable one concerning that which is beyond. 49. let not the dwellers in thebai and the temples thereof prate ever of the pillars of hercules and the ocean of the west. is not the nile a beautiful water? liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 27 50. let not the priest of isis uncover the nakedness of nuit, for every step is a death and a birth. the priest of isis lifted the veil of isis, and was slain by the kisses of her mouth. then he was the priest of nuit, and drank of the milk of the stars. 51. let not the failure and the pain turn a

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

self.its subjectivity, in short.he seeth it in the blue lake. thither plunging, all is shattered. xxiii. seeking it in shrines he findeth but a money-box; while they that helped him (as they said) in his search, but robbed him. vii xxiv. arguing its obscurity, he seeketh it within the bowels of etna, cutting off all avenues of sense. his own thoughts pursue him into madness. xxv. upon the pacific ocean, he, thinking that it is not-self, throweth himself into the sea. but the beast setteth him ashore. xxvi. rowed by kanakas to japan, he praiseth the stability of fuji-yama. but, an earthquake arising, the pilgrims are swallowed up. xxvii. upon the yang-tze-kiang he contemplateth immortal change. yet, perceiving that the changes themselves constitute stability, he is again baulked, and biddet

at the gilded east. ay! thither ride! the dawn beyond must run the quarry of his quest. he rode as he were wood or fond, until at night behoves him rest .he saw the gilding far behind out on the hills toward the west! with aimless fury hot and blind he flung him on a viking ship. he slew the rover, and inclined the seamen to his stinging whip. accurs.d of god, despising men, thy reckless oars in ocean dip, sir palamede the saracen! 22 ix sir palamede the saracen sailed ever with a favouring wind unto the smooth and swarthy men that haunt the evil shore of hind: he queried eager of the quest .ay! ay. their cunning sages grinned .it shines! it shines! guess thou the rest! for naught but this our rishis know. sir palamede his way addressed unto the woods: they blaze and glow; his lance stabs

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

channel of will towards adonai, went on struggling on its own account. later, the conscious man took heart and strove, though not so fiercely as before. he passed through the lightnings of ajna, whose two petals now spread out like wings above his head, and the awful corona of the interior sun with its flashing fires appeared, and declared itself to be his self. this he rejected; and the formless ocean of white brilliance absorbed him, overcame him; for he could not pass therethrough. this went on repeating itself, the man transformed (as it were) into a mighty battering ram hurling itself again and again against the walls of the city of god to breach them. and as yet he has failed. failed. failed. physical and mental exhaustion are fairly complete. adonai, look with favour upon thy slave!

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

ning in his horns! 21. i love thee, i love thee. 22. every breath, every word, every thought, every deed is an act of love with thee. 23. the beat of my heart is the pendulum of love. 24. the songs of me are the soft sighs. 25. the thoughts of me are very rapture. 26. and my deeds are the myriads of thy children, the stars and the atoms. 27. let there be nothing! 28. let all things drop into this ocean of love! svb figvra vii 21 29. be this devotion a potent spell to exorcise the demons of the five! 30. ah god, all is gone! thou dost consumnate thy rapture. falutli! falutli! 31. there is a solemnity of the silence. there is no more voice at all. 32. so shall it be unto the end. we who were dust shall never fall away into the dust. 33. so shall it be. 34. then, o my god, the breath of the g

m the master of the secret of things. svb figvra vii 29 26. i am the revealer and the preparer. mine is the sword.and the mitre and the winged wand! 27. i am the initiator and the destroyer. mine is the globe.and the bennu bird and the lotus of isis my daughter! 28. i am the one beyond these all; and i bear the symbols of the mighty darkness. 29. there shall be a sigil as of a vast black brooding ocean of death and the central blaze of darkness, radiating its night upon all. 30. it shall swallow up that lesser darkness. 31. but in that profound who shall answer: what is? 32. not i. 33. not thou, o god! 34. come, let us no more reason together; let us enjoy! let us be ourselves, silent, unique, apart. 35. o lonely woods of the world! in what recesses will ye hide our love? 36. the forest of

LIBER LIBRAE

nto this world amidst the darkness of matter, and the strife of contending forces; so must his first endeavour be to seek the light through their reconciliation. 2. thou then, who has trials and troubles, rejoice because of them, for in them is strength, and by their means is a pathway opened unto that light. 3. how should it be otherwise, o man, whose life is but a day in eternity, a drop in the ocean of time; how, were thy trials not many, couldst thou purge thy soul from the dross of earth? is it but now that the higher life is best with dangers and difficulties; hath it not ever been so with the sages and hierophants of the past? they have been persecuted and reviled, they have been tormented of men; yet through this also has their glory increased. 4. rejoice, therefore, o initiate, fo

LIBER LVII

mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. 1 [an archaic norweigian term, loosely .shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the .astral body. t.s] 2 [the previous installment of temple of solomon the

course in their hidden idea only. but when we reach the number nine we cannot progress farther without returning to the unity, or the number one, for the number ten is but a repetition of unity freshly derived from the negative, as is evident from a glance at its ordinary representation in arabic numerals, where the circle 0 represents the negative, and the 1 the unity. thus, then, the limitless ocean of negative light does not proceed from a centre, for it is centreless, but it concentrates a centre, which is the number one of the manifested sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephira; which therefore may be said to be the malkuth or number ten of the hidden sephiroth. thus .kether is in malkuth, and malkuth is in kether. or, as an alchemical writer of great repute (thomas vaughan, b

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

all things dwell, some rightly tinged of heaven, others duly pitched down the steep and precipice of hell. nay, not your glory ye from fable borrow! these three i see in spirit and in sense, these three, o miserable see! sorrow, absence of ego, and impermanence! and at the rhythm he swooned, for his old mantra surged up in the long-sealed vessels of sub-conscious memory, and he fell into the calm ocean of a great meditation. the three characteristics 71 ii .jehjaour1 was a mighty magician; his soul was dark and evil; and his lust was of life and power and of the wreaking of hatred upon the innocent. and it came to pass that he gazed upon a ball of crystal wherein were shown him all the fears of the time unborn as yet on earth. and by his art he saw perdu. r abu, who had been his friend: fo

vibrates the divine absolute of the hidden unity of processional form masked in the eternal abyss of the unknowable, the synthetic hieroglyph of an illimitable, pastless, futureless present .to the uttermost bounds of space rushes the voice of ages unheard of save in the concentrated unity of the thought-formulated abstract; and eternally that voice formulates a word which is glyphed in the vast ocean of limitless life.2 do i make myself clear .perfectly. who would have thought it was all so simple. the god cleared his throat, and rather diffidently, even shamefacedly, went on .but what i really wished to know was about my incarnation. how is it i have so suddenly risen from change and death to the unchangeable .child. answered gautama .your facts are wrong.you can hardly expect to make 1

ew not what he would do. for the children left their foulness and came soliciting with shameless words his acquiscence in their sport; and he, knowing the law of courtesy and pity, rebuked them not. but master ever of himself he abode alone, about and above. so he saw his virginity deflowered, and his thoughts were otherwere. now loosed they his body; he bade it leap the wall. the giant flower of ocean bloomed above him! he had fallen headlong into the great deep. as the green and crimson gloom disparted somewhat before his eyes, he was aware of a beetle that steadily and earnestly moved across the floor of that sea unutterable. him he followed .for i wit well. thought the adept .that he goeth not back to the gross sun of earth. and if the sun hath become a beetle, may the beetle transform

hey were even as i am who write unto you. seventeen they were, the three fathers: with the three mothers they were thirty-two, and sixfold therein, being as countenance and countenance. yet, being seventeen, they were but one, and that one none, as before hath been showed. and this enumeration is a great mysterium of our art. whence a light hidden in a cross. now therefore having brooded upon the ocean, and smitten with the sword, and the pyramid being builded in just proportion, was that light fixed even in the vault of the caverns. with one stroke he rent asunder the veil; with one stroke he closed the same. and entering the sarcophagus of that royal tomb he laid him down to sleep. four guarded him, and one in the four; seven enwalled him, and one in the seven, yet were the seven ten, an

the arahat is sure of being abolished in the utter extinction of nirvana, while even in this world of pain, where he must remain until the ancient causes, those which have already germinated, are utterly worked out (for even the buddha himself could not swing back the wheel of the law) his certain anticipation of the approach of nirvana is so intense as to bathe him constantly in the unfathomable ocean of apprehension of immediate bliss. aum mani padme houm. 102 1903 science and buddhism (inscribed to the revered memory of thomas henry huxley) i. the purpose of this essay is to draw a strict comparison between the modern scientific conceptions of phenomena and their explanation, where such exists, and the ancient ideas of the buddhists; to show that buddhism, alike in theory and practice

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

the powers, and the powers are the holy elohim of life. that which is behind and beyond all number and all thought (even as the ain soph with its mighty veils depending back from kether is behind and beyond all manifestation) is the number 0. its symbol is the very emblem of infinite space and infinite time. multiply it by any active and manifested number; and that number vanishes.sinks into the ocean of eternity. so also is the ain soph. from it proceed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and done, and the day of peace-be-with- us is declared by thoth, the great god, and the material universe sinketh into infinity. the first number, then, is one; emblem of the all-father; the unmanifest mind behind all manifestation: the first mind. multiply by it any oth

LIBER MMM

from images, and from sounds. the subject matter of these spells is arbitrary and not recommended. to successfully lose the sigil, both the sigil form and the associated desire must be banished from normal waking consciousness. the magician strives against any manifestation of either by a forceful turning of his attention to other matters. sometimes the sigil may be burnt, buried, or cast into an ocean. it is possible to lose a word spell by constant repetition as this eventually empties the mind of associated desire. the sigil is charged at moments when the mind has achieved quiescence through magical trance, or when high emotionality paralyzes its normal functioning. at these times the sigil is concentrated upon, either as a mental image, or mantra, or as a drawn form. some of the times

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

n we came out into the third (or eighth, it depends which way you count them, because there are ten) house, and that was so splendid you can.t imagine. in the first place it was a bright, bright, bright orange colour, and then it had flashes of light all over it, going so fast we couldn.t see them, and then there was the sound of the sea and one could look through into the deep, and there was the ocean raging beneath one.s feet, and strong dolphins riding on it and crying aloud .holy! holy! holy. in such an ecstasy you couldn.t think, and rolling and playing for sheer joy. it was all lighted by a tiny, weeny, shy little planet, sparkling and silvery, and now and then a wave of fiery chariots filled with eager spearmen blazed through the sky, and my fairy prince said .isn.t it all fine. but

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

er 40 of his germania. nerthus, mother earth, covered by a cloth, is transported in a cart drawn by cows and accompanied by a priest who recognizes when she is present. this procession takes place in a holy grove on the island on which she lives, and all weapons are laid aside on the days on which it takes place, which are ones of peace and quiet. after the procession, everything is washed in the ocean by slaves who are then drowned. a number of the aspects of this ceremony agree with what scholars think they know about cult and ritual of the germanic peoples. tacitus says elsewhere. and other sources, including place-names, agree.that worship occurs in a sacred grove. the killing of the slaves might also be regarded as a form of sacrifice, a subject to which i will return shortly. other a

e acquisition of the mead of poetry in skaldskaparmal implies the existence of the wall (the gods put the kettles for it in the enclosure, but the incorporation of the asir and vanir, which is the precondition for the mead, occurred in the near past. another story of the early mythological present would be odin fs sending of hel to the underworld and the midgard serpent to the outer waters of the ocean, as well as the binding of the wolf fenrir, when ty lr lost his hand. in the mythological present hel presides over the underworld, thor fishes up the midgard serpent in offshore waters, and ty lr is without his hand, while fenrir awaits the end of the world. odin fs myths tend toward the early part of the mythic present: already mentioned are the mead of poetry, war and peace with the vanir

of fenrir, we may be justified in regarding the exile of his siblings.the midgard serpent to the outer waters of the sea and hel to the world of the dead.as a kind of binding. no fetters are used, but the serpent does lied coiled about the earth, biting its own tail, and this linking of mouth to tail might be taken as a kind of binding. like fenrir, the midgard serpent will be gunbound h from the ocean at ragnarok and will kill thor. there is no parallel gunbinding h for hel, however. loki is the most important and studied of the bound monsters in scandinavian mythology. his binding occurs, according to snorri, as vengeance for the killing of baldr. according to the prose colophon to lokasenna, however, loki was bound as vengeance for his reviling of the gods at the feast of agir. loki fs

nnual sacrifice to frey which the swedes call froblot. in chapter 2 of his germania, composed around the end of the first century c.e, tacitus writes this about the germanic peoples: they celebrate in ancient songs. a god tuisto, born from the earth, and his son mannus as the origin and founders of their people. to mannus they assign three sons, from whose names are called the ingaevones near the ocean, those in the center as herminones, and the rest istaevones. ing must be the son of mannus after whom the ingaevones (more often known as the ingvaeones) are named. the connection with the sea is interesting, 200 norse mythology and one might speculate that the old english rune poem testifies to a movement of the cult of ing away from the coast toward the territory that had once been that of

lved in the origin of the germanic peoples according to the germania of tacitus, probably the first human being. in chapter 2 of his germania, tacitus writes the following statement: they celebrate in ancient songs. a god tuisto, born from the earth, and his son mannus as the origin and founders of their people. to mannus they assign three sons, from whose names are called the ingaevones near the ocean, those in the center as herminones, and the rest istaevones. the name tuisto appears to have in it the root of the word gtwo, h and this has reminded many observers of ymir, whose name meant something like gdoubled. h ymir sired the races of frost-giants through monstrous hermaphroditic conception, and tuisto may well have done something similar. mannus (man) would be the first human being

m the gylfaginning section of snorri sturluson fs edda, where he says this about the serpent: deities, themes, and concepts 229 brooch found in oland, sweden, depicting a beast reminiscent of the midgard serpent (werner forman/art resource) and when they came to him, he threw the serpent into the deep sea that lies around all lands, and that serpent grew so much, that he lies in the middle of the ocean around all lands and bites his tail. here a word on medieval cosmology may be in order. the world was a flat disk, with the earth in the center and the sea all around. thus the serpent is about as far away from the center, where men and gods lived, as hel might be under the earth in the world of the dead, inaccessible to the living. the fact that he bites his tail means that he forms a compl

f loki nerthus goddess of the germans, described by the roman historian tacitus toward the end of the first century c.e. tacitus has mentioned a whole set of tribes: there is nothing noteworthy about them individually, except that in common they worship nerthus, that is, mother earth, and they believe her to intervene in the affairs of humans and to ride among people. there is on an island of the ocean a sacred grove, and in it a consecrated cart, covered with cloth. a single priest is allowed to touch it. he perceives the entry of the goddess into the shrine and follows with veneration as she is led away drawn by cows. then a period of rejoicing, places of festival, as many as are honored to receive and entertain her. they do not enter into war; they do not take up arms. every weapon is h

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

e is a form of aesthesis that is only explainable by the unison of all. h% z@ e( x 5! s@ z< e# 5. 9" feels: such a state allows of telaesthesia. the coetaneous has a spatial spread, causing unknown concurrent superfetations having their abstract after-births. so, man becomes fatally committed not only to known but also to unknown commitments. nothing complete or completing; all existence a mighty ocean, ever resurging, reindulging, and divulging little. wherein we are thrown to grasp the straw of ego as our raft to eternity. all thoughts are presupposed from other suppositions that have reality in a differential of reality: otherwise there would be an irreflexive unalterable zero plus zero. belief prefers singularity yet must work through complex desire. that is( 5..1 e5'.9 is not this app

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

r planet is actually spherical, this knowledge was lost during the middle ages. back then, the doctrine of the flat earth prevailed because, after all, earth looks flat when observed from the surface. a flat earth is well indicated in medieval maps that have survived to the present. in these maps, continents whose shapes are incorrect are clustered and surrounded by a ring of water, the universal ocean that marked the boundaries of our planet. thus, a flat earth became an indisputable fact for medieval geographers even though it was a false discovery that is of course no longer accepted today. in a similar vein, but this time with tragic consequences, good common sense in some rural areas of south asia dictates that diarrhea in infants occurs when the baby gets rid of excess water in its b

avad-gita come to mind. likewise, hinduism has more than one myth of creation. one version restricts itself to saying that some sort of substance, prakrit, is at the origin of all that exists in the universe. another version is much more descriptive; it explains how the universe is reborn multiple times in cycles of destruction and creation. in this story, each new creation originates from a vast ocean that washes upon the shores of nothingness. in the middle of this ocean, lord vishnu, asleep in the coils of a giant cobra, is awakened by the sound of om, the sacred syllable. this is how the dawn of creation breaks. from vishnu s navel appears a lotus flower, within which is brahma, the god of creation. vishnu then orders brahma to re-create the cosmos, and he and the cobra disappear. brah

appear. brahma uses parts of the lotus flower to build the universe, including earth, which he then populates with humans. fascinatingly, brahman, the one (extremely approximately, more or less the equivalent of god, the universal essence, in monotheism, plays no role in the cycling of the universe. interestingly, the rig-veda, the oldest hindu sacred text, wonders whether the story of the primal ocean interacting with nothingness is just speculation and, if so, whether this speculation is valid. after all, even the gods appear after the cosmic principle emerges. therefore, the rig-veda does not present its version of the creation of the universe as fact. nonetheless, as with many religions, there is the potential for hinduism also to generate its own fundamentalism. hindu fundamentalism d

ral species of ancient flightless birds, including the well-known and endangered kiwi and kakapo. we know that the islands of new zealand separated from a large landmass that included australia at least 80 million years ago. thus, the ancestors of the kiwi and the kakapo were either trapped in the new zealand islands when they drifted away from australia, or they flew over the growing expanses of ocean separating the two landmasses. once established in the new zealand islands, given the existence of an easily accessible source of food on the ground and given the absence of predators, one can see how these birds could have evolved to a flightless species. first, flightless variants would have appeared in the population by spontaneous mutation. subsequently, these variants would have survive

cessary to maintain life on earth today is still ultimately provided by the sun in the form of visible light. indeed, the energy of sunlight is massively converted into organic molecules thanks to plant photosynthesis mediated by chlorophyll. almost all other life-forms on earth are ultimately dependent on plants and their photosynthesis for survival and reproduction. the only exceptions are deep ocean communities of organisms that live in total darkness. their source of energy is heat that comes from cracks in the ocean floor that puts their environment in close contact with the hot magma. in summary, neither a spontaneous appearance of life nor its continuation today is in contradiction with the second law of thermodynamics because our planet is an open system that receives large amounts

y spewed out by the vents, the formation of rna molecules in a markovian way could have taken place following the thermodynamics of dissipative structures. in this hypothesis, the rna world would thus have been born from a combination of organic molecules made in the atmosphere that subsequently reacted chemically (perhaps with the help of preproteins made in the vents) to make rna deep under the ocean surface. or else some kind of primitive metabolism could have appeared in or near the vents, which would have led to the synthesis of rna building blocks. this scenario is amenable to experimentation in the laboratory. to do these experiments, one would have to construct a vessel in which superheated water at high pressure, containing suspended elements of the terrestrial magma, is shot cont

ed these mechanisms either perished or became confined to deep, oxygen-free, sediments at the bottom of lakes and oceans or deep inside earth s crust. of course, oxygen accumulated only slowly in the atmosphere. at first it dissolved in the oceans, where it reacted with mineral compounds in the water. it is only when water was saturated and oxidation reactions had slowed down significantly in the ocean that oxygen started being released into the atmosphere. this took a very long time; we know that the present oxygen level of 21% was reached only about 400 million years ago; it is estimated that oxygen levels in the atmosphere were 1 10% of the present value between 2.4 billion years ago and 545 million years ago. it is also known that oxygen levels varied widely up until about 2 billion ye

MAGIC AND SPELLS

atural ability to make a single melee attack with a damage bonus equal to your cleric level (if you hit. you must declare the smite before making the attack. it is usable once per day. if used against a dwarf or an elf, you get a +4 bonus on the smite attack roll. 1 deathwatch 2 augury- 3 clairaudience/clairvoyance 4 status 5 detect scrying 1 summon monster i 2 analyze portal 3 dimensional anchor ocean' domain ocean domain spells orc domain 7 greater scrying 8 discern location 9 time stop plant' domain' deities: angharradh, baervan wildwanderer, chauntea, eldath, fenmarel mestarine, gwaeron windstrom, mielikki, osiris, rillifane rallathil, sheela peryroyl, shiallia, silvanus, solonor thelandira, thard harr, ubtao. portal domain' deities: eilistraee, shaundakul. granted power: you can detec

s an immovable object such as a set of iron bars. you and the object each take 1d6 points of damage as a result (ignoring the object's hardness for determining damage to it. because you pass through metal, you may ignore armor bonuses from metal armor on opponents you attack with unarmed attacks. material component. a tiny shield of wood, glass, or crystal. maelstrom conjuration (creation) level: ocean 8 components: v, s, df casting time: 1 full round range: long (400 ft+ 40 ft./level) effect: a whirlpool 120 ft. wide and 60 ft. deep duration: 1 round/level saving throw: reflex negates (and see text) spell resistance: no maelstrom causes a deadly vortex to form in water. a body of water at least 120 feet wide and 60 feet deep must be present, or the spell is wasted. waterborne creatures or

rget. make a dispel check against the caster who created the effect. if you succeed, the effect is dispelled. the thunderlance remains whether you succeed or fail at this check. you can choose to attack objects or to use the strength score of the thunderlance for strength scores involving breaking or damaging items. material component. a small metal spear. waterspout conjuration (creation) level: ocean 7 components: v, s, df casting time: 1 full round range: long (400 ft+ 40 ft./level) effect: a cylinder 10 ft. wide and 80 ft. tall duration: 1 round/level` saving throw: reflex negates spell resistance: no waterspout causes water to rise up into a whirling, cylindrical column. a body of water at least 10 feet wide and 20 feet deep must be present, or the spell is wasted. if the waterspout e

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

teachings of the rosicrucians--significance of the rose cross--the rosicrucian temple--the adepts of the rose cross. 137 rosicrucian doctrines and tenets the confessio fraternitatis--the anatomy of melancholy--john heydon on rosicrucianism--the three mountains of the wise--the philosophical egg--the objects of the rosicrucian order. 141 fifteen rosicrucian and qabbalistic diagrams schamayim, the ocean of spirit--the seven days of creation--the symbolic tomb of christian rosencreutz--the regions of the elements--the new jerusalem--the grand secret of nature. 145 alchemy and its exponents the multiplication of metals--the medal of emperor leopold i--paracelsus of hohenheim--raymond lully--nicholas flarnmel--count bernard of treviso. 149 the theory and practice of alchemy the origin of alche

ce, and to call to such a problem, long scorned but now being revived, the attention of oceanographers, as well as the attention of those who, though immersed in the tumult of cities, lend an ear to the distant murmur of the sea" in his lecture m. termier presents geologic, geographic, and zoologic data in substantiation of the atlantis theory. figuratively draining the entire bed of the atlantic ocean, he considers the inequalities of its basin and cites locations on a line from the azores to iceland where dredging has brought lava to the surface from a depth of 3,000 meters. the volcanic nature of the islands now existing in the atlantic ocean corroborates plato's statement that the atlantean continent was destroyed by volcanic cataclysms. m. termier also advances the conclusions of a yo

the natural resources of atlantis were apparently limitless. precious metals were mined, wild animals domesticated, and perfumes distilled from its fragrant flowers. while enjoying the abundance natural to their semitropic location, the atlanteans employed themselves also in the erection of palaces, temples, and docks. they bridged the zones of sea and later dug a deep canal to connect the outer ocean with the central island, where stood the palaces and temple of poseidon, which excelled all other structures in magnificence. a network of bridges and canals was created by the atlanteans to unite the various parts of their kingdom. plato then describes the white, black, and red stones which they quarried from beneath their continent and used in the construction of public buildings and docks

sublunary bodies, which they transformed into little worlds made in the image of the greater universe. isis holds in her right hand a small sailing ship with the spindle of a spinning wheel for its mast. from the top of the mast projects a water jug, its handle shaped like a serpent swelled with venom. this indicates that isis steers the bark of life, full of troubles and miseries, on the stormy ocean of time. the spindle symbolizes the fact that she spins and cuts the thread of life. these emblems further signify that isis abounds in humidity, by means of which she nourishes all natural bodies, preserving them from the heat of the sun by humidifying them with nutritious moisture from the atmosphere. moisture supports vegetation, but this subtle humidity (life ether) is always more or les

adiction. the sheen of gold in her dark hair indicates that while she is lunar, her power is due to the sun's rays, from which she secures her ruddy complexion. as the moon is robed in the reflected light of the sun, so isis, like the virgin of revelation, is clothed in the glory of solar luminosity. apuleius states that while he was sleeping he beheld the venerable goddess isis rising out of the ocean. the ancients realized that the primary forms of life first came out of water, and modem science concurs in this view. h. g. wells, in his outline of history, describing primitive life on the earth, states "but though the ocean and intertidal water already swarmed with life, the land above the high-tide line was still, so far as we can guess, a stony wilderness without a trace of life" in th

alk backwards, or descend the zodiacal arc. cancer is the symbol of generation, for it is the house of the moon, the great mother of all things and the patroness of the life forces of nature. diana, the moon goddess of the greeks, is called the mother of the world. concerning the worship of the feminine or maternal principle, richard payne knight writes "by attracting or heaving the waters of the ocean, she naturally appeared to be the sovereign of humidity; and by seeming to operate so powerfully upon the constitutions of women, she equally appeared to be the patroness and regulatress of nutrition and passive generation: whence she is said to have received her nymphs, or subordinate personifications, from the ocean; and is often represented by the symbol of the sea crab, an animal that ha

he caduceus of hermes and partly from the serpentine motion of the celestial bodies; possibly also from the moon's nodes. the ennead--9--was the first square of an odd number (3x3. it was associated with failure and shortcoming because it fell short of the perfect number 10 by one. it was called the called the number of man, because of the nine months of his embryonic life. among its keywords are ocean and horizon, because to the ancients these were boundless. the ennead is the limitless number because there is nothing beyond it but the infinite 10. it was called boundary and limitation, because it gathered all numbers within itself. it was called the sphere of the air, because it surrounded the numbers as air surrounds the earth, among the gods and goddesses who partook in greater or less

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

own or that of a beefsteak, chicken, or lamb chop from the supermarket again will do. you should wipe your pen of art carefully free of all ink before you embark upon this. this last design is known as the secret seal of solomon and traditionally was the symbol by means of which the seventy-two lords of the demons or djinn were imprisoned in a brazen vessel by the magus-king and sunk beneath the ocean. they were later released, providentially it seems, by certain babylonian wizards. the legend probably stems from that of the drowned nephelim. when you have drawn the symbol and let it dry, retrace over it with your athame, charging it strongly with light and conjuring with these words: bound, bound, bound be all demons and powers of adversity from the north, south, east, and west! bound, b

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

. zos is represented by the eye or vulva of woman, that which executes the imagination. kia is the atmospheric "i, an astral cosmic self connected to its latent desire and activity. kia is the hand or phallus of man, which makes incarnate the will. the result of their union being manifestation through will and desire. the union of the hand and eye is termed by spare as 'becoming all sensation. an ocean of dead forms, shaped according to their past loves and lusts, by which flesh is made known through belief. sigil making, a form of what zos termed 'sentient symbols (18, is a pictorial means of enfleshing the desire by belief and exhaustion (i.e. sexual or sensory deprivation. the ghosts urge a flow with each drop of blood given from the mouth of asmodeus and hecate. continual streams of in

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

out-number. it is written that these sons of the serpent would not recognize the superi-ority of their masters, since they lacked the exalted qualities. finally, after anunspecified period of time, the majority of the sons of the serpents leave the gar-dens of edinu (atlantis) and vacate the continent of appalachia, relocating to theisland of oceania, later known as lemuria, where todays pacific ocean is. here theyestablish a thriving civilization where they also practiced the high sciences. the sub-lime cultural inventions and philosophies that enrich humankind then and now origi-nate from them. lemuria comes from mu or mu-devi which means the land ancestral or land of the ancestors. mu-devi was the hindu mother goddess. shiva was her counterpart and is the great father of mankind. an in

h sciences. the sub-lime cultural inventions and philosophies that enrich humankind then and now origi-nate from them. lemuria comes from mu or mu-devi which means the land ancestral or land of the ancestors. mu-devi was the hindu mother goddess. shiva was her counterpart and is the great father of mankind. an indian tamil text, silappadikaran, describes a lost continent in the pacific and indian ocean that it calls kumai nadu or kumari kandam, which means the dragon land of the immortal serpents.their rebellion and departure affronted their creators who, from that time onward,would consider their first born avowed adversaries. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation27 chapter 5the race of adam in a late sumerian mythit is declared that men were created to relieve the gods of

ght of misfortune all your warlike men in a body sank into the earth andthe island of atlantis in like manner disappeared in the depths of the sea. from the homeric sagas, we read:beneath the feet of the father of the gods olympus shook as he moved, the earth groaned;and from the lightening of his bolt, as well as from the eyes and breath of his antagonist, firewas bursting over the dark sea. the ocean boiled; towering waves beat upon all promonto-atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation41 the world falls dead ries of the coast; the ground quaked; hades, lord of the dead, trembled; and even zeus him-self, for a time, was unstrung.and let us not neglect the accounts from egypt, later bastion of the sons of the ser-pents. from the egyptian ipuwer papyrus of 1780 bc, we read: the

lairvoyance, and physical strength. we hear mention ofglass towers from which the evil overlords could keep watch over the entire island.the later races subjugated the land of ireland and its natives for centuries until theywere finally overthrown. the celtic word fomhoraigh, means giants, and also derives from a term that meansfrom under the seas. the myths say that the fomorians lived under the ocean. interest-ingly, one of the ancient names for the mythical lost isles was tir fo thuinn, meaning landbeneath the wave.one of these mysterious weapons mentioned in the irish sagas was the lance of lugh,the sun god. lugh was called ildanach, or master of all the arts, but also the far-shooter. here is a description of his strange lance: he also had a magic spear, whichhe had no need to wield h

1,000 true sons of the serpents left inexistence. this global war and its devastation also meant that the earth would now have a differ-ent climate, equator, and continental placement. the great continents of appalachia,oceania, tyrhennia, beringia, and fennoscandia sank beneath the waves, as didsmaller islands such as lochlann, lyonnesse, hy brasil, and avalon, to mention a few.the great miocene ocean that occupied most of what is today russia had entirelyemptied its basin. its waters became the mediterranean, and the caspian and blackseas. the waters of the planet tiamat, after pouring into our atmosphere, helped tosubmerge the continents and eventually became the great oceans we have today. andso, the great pre-diluvian civilizations once occupying these continents were gone for-ever. t

. it took several hundred years for any sense of normalcy to return. these events are stilletched in the human race memory, in our very dna. mans various nightmare fearsand daytime phobias arise from such physiological experiences in the ancient past.fear of thunder and lightning, of the dark, of water, of caves and enclosures, of loneli-ness, or spiders, insects, and other creatures, fear of the ocean, of silence, of strangepeoples, and so on, come from this. the myriad omens and superstitions, found inevery clime have their roots in these collective experiences. julian jaymes, author of the origin of consciousness and the breakdown of the bicameralmind, claimed that this period thousands of years ago was a time of intense psychosis forthe emerging human race (jack barranger, past shock)

dee in the sixteenth century.when sir john dee, the living macroscope, opened the pan-dimensional portal andspoke with the macrobes, the act was registered in the akashic record. it was imme-diately intuited by the descendants of the sons of the serpents, that is, the descen-dants of the lemurian civilization who once lived on the pre-diluvian continent ofoceania, which is now beneath the pacific ocean.remnants of this sunken continent are found from cuba to hawaii and are repeatedly mis-taken for atlantis. atlantis is also believed to be where the antarctic is now. this is also notcorrect. the antarctic is a remnant of one of the five lost continents (appalachia, fennos-candia, beringia, tyrhennia, and oceania. it was probably under the control of the atlante-ans, as was most of the plane

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

elations, as the behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and on his heads seven crowns here we see the manifestation of samael or lucifer as the great dragon, no doubt a calling from the abyss. the abyss is of course symbolic of the subconscious. let us look inward at the relation of the dragon, as opposed to some outward possibility. the abyss is considered evil as like the ocean, mankind cannot control it or force restrictions on it. to be within the abyss is to dwell in the dreams of the mind. in our dreams, we can form our desires on a pathway to becoming flesh or reality. sorcery is a term which denotes encircling, casting lots and visualizing 1 'the deep things of satan' revelations. ch.2 22 the result. if you lay out conditions to occur, aligning situations to

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

olition. the occult recognizes 5 elements; fire, water, air, earth, and spirit. occultists recognize 4 types of elementals, and each--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 32 is assigned an element: undines, salamanders, sylphs, and gnomes. undines are elementals of the element water. they are graceful, sensual, often pale and prefer the female form and watery habitations like river, lakes, and the ocean. salamanders, associated with the element of fire, are known for being emotionally unstable. their actions are rapid and explosive. when conjured, a salamander may prefer to arrive as a male with glowing eyes. sylphs, the elementals of air, are intelligent, subtle, and, like salamanders, make rapid movements. gnomes are the elementals associated with the element earth. these beings are said

ld likely contain more lingering threads than urine or feces. this web that binds all things( the force from starwars) goes by many names: the akasha, indra s web, the web of wyrd, the web of life--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 49 and the force. essentially, everything you ve ever touched or excreted is still touching you; most of this material has decomposed into the earth, returned to the ocean, or rotting in a landfill. naturally, a magician would find things like your clothes, hair, blood, and extremely personal items useful if he desired to target you, as it makes for an easy way for him to describe your whereabouts to a spirit. this web that binds all things makes it possible for objects and spaces to essentially record events. which brings us to the problem of ghosts. ghosts a

s, however, isn t the only variable a magician must consider. a principle most magicians live by is never swim upstream, never go against the wind. magicians believe that rays are arriving to earth, or the material universe, from the stars, and these rays contain within them certain trends. these rays make individual people, and whole societies, predisposed to certain behaviors. like tides on the ocean, these behavioral trends wax and wane, and can be predicted. at times when the rays of the heavens make people aggressive, this is the time when the magician seeks to cause strife; when the rays from he stars suggests a time of peace, the magician seeks to induce favors and garner friendships. mostly, magicians concern themselves with the celestial effects brought on by the 7 magical--michae

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

through leviathan, the great dragon. ashmodai was said to be another mate of lilith, whom was said in some hebrew legends to be two aspects of the same goddess. the son of lilith and ashmodai was called sariel, the sword of ashmodai. his face flames with fire. sariel had kept a sealed book of secrets, a grimoire with words of power. the zohar itself explains that lilith is nourished by the water (ocean) and the south wind spreads her influence, from which places her as the queen of beasts. they (the beasts) are found chanting to her in the dark of night. lilith went forth to the desert to become the queen of zemargad (the desert domain, she then joined with samael and gave birth to thousands of liliam, lilitu, the demon succubi who copulate with the shadow of man and woman. it was when lil

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

m found the shores of the red sea in passion and nocturnal lust knew the passions of man and woman thus children of this infernal union born this represents the formula of sex magick within a left hand path perspective. they (samael/lucifer& lilith-awlraun) join in their circle of flame at the shores of the red sea to copulate and breed daemons. the significance of the red sea is the point of the ocean from which leviathan arises, thus leviathan the coiling dragon (the circle) brings the lucifer and lilith in sexual congress, by will they create the first born of witchblood= cain. this is mirrored by the initiate who is able by the solitary act to bring in union both the masculine (lucifer/samael) and the daemonic feminine (lilith) to spawn cain (the united self, the adversary in flesh, ba

MORALS AND DOGMA

lect* though masonry neither usurps the place of, nor apes religion, prayer is an essential part of our ceremonies. it is the aspiration of the soul toward the absolute and infinite intelligence, which is the one supreme deity, most feebly and misunderstandingly characterized as an "architect" certain faculties of man are directed toward the unknown--thought, meditation, prayer. the unknown is an ocean, of which conscience is the compass. thought, meditation, prayer, are the great mysterious pointings of the needle. it is a spiritual magnetism that thus connects the human soul with the deity. these majestic irradiations of the soul pierce through the shadow toward the light. it is but a shallow scoff to say that prayer is absurd, because it is not possible for us, by means of it, to persua

prayer, like faith and love, should have its effects? man is not to be comprehended as a starting-point, or progress as a goal, without those two great forces, faith and love. prayer is sublime. orisons that beg and clamor are pitiful. to deny the efficacy of prayer, is to deny that of faith, love, and effort. yet the effects produced, when our hand, moved by our will, launches a pebble into the ocean, never cease; and every uttered word is registered for eternity upon the invisible air. every lodge is a temple, and as a whole, and in its details symbolic. the universe itself supplied man with the model for the first temples reared to the divinity. the arrangement of the temple of solomon, the symbolic ornaments which formed its chief decorations, and the dress of the high-priest, all had

nfusoria in the drop of water. a mechanism made of mind, the first motor of which is the gnat, and its last wheel the zodiac. a peasant-boy, guiding bl cher by the right one of two roads, the other being impassable for artillery, enables him to reach waterloo in time to save wellington from a defeat that would have been a rout; and so enables the kings to imprison napoleon on a barren rock in mid-ocean. an unfaithful smith, by the slovenly shoeing of a horse, causes his lameness, and, he stumbling, the career of his world-conquering rider ends, and the destinies of empires are changed. a generous officer permits an imprisoned monarch to end his game of chess before leading him to the block; and meanwhile the usurper dies, and the prisoner reascends the throne. an unskillful workman repairs

ld is conquered by the head even more than by the hands. nor will any assembly talk forever. after a time, when it has listened long enough, it quietly puts the silly, the shallow, and the superficial to one side--it thinks, and sets to work. the human thought, especially in popular assemblies, runs in the most singularly crooked channels, harder to trace and follow than the blind currents of the ocean. no notion is so absurd that it may not find a place there. the master-workman must train these notions and vagaries with his two-handed hammer. they twist out of the way of the sword-thrusts; and are invulnerable all over, even in the heel, against logic. the martel or mace, the battle-axe, the great double-edged two-handed sword must deal with follies; the rapier is no better against them

ich the sandy particles became the solid rock. if this law of attraction or cohesion were taken away, the material worlds and suns would dissolve in an instant into thin invisible vapor. if the ties of friendship, affection, and love were annulled, mankind would become a raging multitude of wild and savage beasts of prey. the sand hardens into rock under the immense superincumbent pressure of the ocean, aided sometimes by the irresistible energy of fire; and when the pressure of calamity and danger is upon an order or a country, the members or the citizens ought to be the more closely united by the cohesion of sympathy and inter-dependence. morality is a force. it is the magnetic attraction of the heart toward truth and virtue. the needle, imbued with this mystic property, and pointing une

the pressure of calamity and danger is upon an order or a country, the members or the citizens ought to be the more closely united by the cohesion of sympathy and inter-dependence. morality is a force. it is the magnetic attraction of the heart toward truth and virtue. the needle, imbued with this mystic property, and pointing unerringly to the north, carries the mariner safely over the trackless ocean, through storm and darkness, until his glad eyes behold the beneficent beacons that welcome him to safe and hospitable harbor. then the hearts of those who love him are gladdened, and his home made happy; and this gladness and happiness are due to the silent, unostentatious, unerring monitor that was the sailor's guide over the weltering waters. but if drifted too far northward, he finds the

is crops, compared with the value of the sunshine and rain, without which his labor avails nothing? commerce carried on by the labor of man, adds to the value of the products of the field, the mine, or the workshop, by their transportation to different markets; but how much of this increase is due to the rivers down which these products float, to the winds that urge the keels of commerce over the ocean! who can estimate the value of morality and manliness in a state, of moral worth and intellectual knowledge? these are the sunshine and rain of the state. the winds, with their changeable, fickle, fluctuating currents, are apt emblems of the fickle humors of the populace, its passions, its heroic impulses, its enthusiasms. woe to the statesman who does not estimate these as values! even musi

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

has to do with the vampire. at some time during his career, the aspirant will meet a woman who will either insinuate to him, or he will by his own vanity be led to believe, is nuit incarnate. now, the key to the ordeal, and its difficulty, is that all women are, in a sense, incarnations of nuit. but no woman is, or can ever be, nuit in a finite sense. the drop of sea water is of the nature of the ocean, but it is not the ocean. nevertheless, one can certainly study some of the characteristics of the ocean in a drop of sea water. further, as the verse itself states in no uncertain manner, the heavenly isis nuit cannot be regarded as an individual monad! nuit above the abyss does not become one: she is none. the ordeal being a crucial one, it is better that aspirants be forewarned. many ship

cious (it never was efficacious; it was merely the least deficient formula possible in the aeon of pisces just past) it rested on the ignorant belief that the sun died every day, and every year, and that its resurrection was a miracle. the formula of the new aeon recognizes horus, the child crowned and conquering, as god. we are all members of the body of god, the sun; and about our system is the ocean of space. this formula is then to be based upon these facts. our "evil "error "darkness "illusion, whatever one chooses to call it, is simply a phenomenon of accidental and temporary separateness. if you are "walking in darkness, do not try to make the sun rise by self-sacrifice, but wait in confidence for the dawn, and enjoy the pleasures of the night meanwhile. the general allusion is to t

rms, and yet one prefers some perfectly worthless woman. i now found myself able to retrace the paths of thought which ultimately come together in a platitude. i would start with some few simple ideas and develop them. each stage in the process was like the joy of a young eagle soaring from height to height in ever increasing sunlight as dawn breaks, foaming, over the purple hem of the garment of ocean, and when the many coloured rays of rose and gold and green gathered themselves together and melted into the orbed glory of the sun, with a rapture that shook the soul with unimaginable ecstasy, that sphere of rushing light was recognized as a common-place idea, accepted unquestioningly and treated with drab indifference because it had so long been assimilated as a natural and necessary part

ing its own tail 'amen" this is the signature of the sentence, the amen in this case being the same amen that speaks to the "churches" in revelations. this is, of course, one of the pseudonyms, or magickal mottoes, of aiwass, who was the hierophant in the past aeon. in the past aeon only the four elements had been, so to speak "published. the element of spirit- a kasha, that "vast, black brooding ocean of death; was concealed. 50. blue am i and gold in the light of my bride: but the red gleam is in my eyes& my spangles are purple& green. there is here suggested the image of 'the star and the snake. nothing of the sort. see liber had. 51. purple beyond purple: it is the light higher than eyesight. there is a certain suggestion in this 'purple' as connected with 'eyesight' which should revea

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

s was; for, taken in a figurative sense [12]this union actually does exist. the smiles of heaven produce the flowers of earth, whereas his long-continued frowns exercise so depressing an influence upon his loving partner, that she no longer decks herself in bright and festive robes, but responds with ready sympathy to his melancholy mood. the first-born child of uranus and gaa was oceanus,[2] the ocean stream, that vast expanse of ever-flowing water which encircled the earth. here we meet with another logical though fanciful conclusion, which a very slight knowledge of the workings of nature proves to have been just and true. the ocean is formed from the rains which descend from heaven and the streams which flow from earth. by making oceanus therefore the offspring of uranus and gaa, the a

th. here we meet with another logical though fanciful conclusion, which a very slight knowledge of the workings of nature proves to have been just and true. the ocean is formed from the rains which descend from heaven and the streams which flow from earth. by making oceanus therefore the offspring of uranus and gaa, the ancients, if we take this notion in its literal sense, merely assert that the ocean is produced by the combined influence of heaven and earth, whilst at the same time their fervid and poetical imagination led them to see in this, as in all manifestations of the powers of nature, an actual, tangible divinity. page 11 but uranus, the heaven, the embodiment of light, heat, and the breath of life, produced offspring who were of a much less material nature than his son oceanus

ppies, with which her brows are also garlanded, though sometimes she merely wears a simple riband in her hair. demeter, as the wife of zeus, became the mother of persephone (proserpine, to whom she was so tenderly attached that her whole life was bound up in her, and she knew no happiness except in her society. one day, however, whilst persephone was gathering flowers in a meadow, attended by the ocean-nymphs, she saw to her surprise a beautiful narcissus, from the stem of which sprang forth a hundred blossoms. drawing near to examine this lovely flower, whose exquisite scent perfumed the air, she stooped down to gather it, suspecting no evil, when a yawning abyss opened at her feet, and aides, the grim ruler of the lower world, appeared from its depths, seated in his dazzling chariot draw

ealia, or festivals in honour of ceres, commenced on the 12th of april, and lasted several days. aphrodite (venus. aphrodite (from aphros, sea-foam, and dite, issued, the daughter of zeus and a sea-nymph called dione, was the goddess of love and beauty. dione, being a sea-nymph, gave birth to her daughter beneath the waves; but the child of the heaven-inhabiting zeus was forced to ascend from the ocean-depths and mount to the snow-capped page 63 summits of olympus, in order to breathe that ethereal and most refined atmosphere which pertains to the celestial gods. aphrodite was the mother of eros (cupid, the god of love, also of aneas, the great trojan hero and the head of that greek colony which settled in italy, and from which arose the city of rome. as a mother aphrodite claims our sympa

ritory. at the time of the titanomachia, when the gods were dividing the world by lot, helios happened to be absent, and consequently received no share. he, therefore, complained to zeus, who page 72 proposed to have a new allotment, but this helios would not allow, saying, that as he pursued his daily journey, his penetrating eye had beheld a lovely, fertile island lying beneath the waves of the ocean, and that if the immortals would swear to give him the undisturbed possession of this spot, he would be content to accept it as his share of the universe. the gods took the oath, whereupon the island of rhodes immediately raised itself above the surface of the waters. the famous colossus of rhodes, which was one of the seven wonders of the world, was erected in honour of helios. this wonderf

all hues and shades, and tall grasses, which, growing upwards, formed emerald caves and grottoes such as the nereides love, whilst fish of various kinds playfully darted in and out, in the full enjoyment of their native element. nor was illumination wanting in this fairy-like region, which at night was lit up by the glow-worms of the deep. but although poseidon ruled with absolute power over the ocean and its inhabitants, he nevertheless bowed submissively to the will of the great ruler of olympus, and appeared at all times desirous of conciliating him. we [104]find him coming to his aid when emergency demanded, and frequently rendering him valuable assistance against his opponents. at the time when zeus was harassed by the attacks of the giants, he proved himself a most powerful ally, en

the lovely electra (whose name signifies the sparkling light produced by electricity, daughter of oceanus. her amber-coloured hair was of such rare beauty that none of her fair-haired sisters could compare with her, and when she wept, her tears, being too precious to be lost, formed drops of shining amber. page 121 phorcys and ceto personified more especially the hidden perils and terrors of the ocean. they were the parents of the gorgons, the graa, and the dragon which guarded the golden apples of the hesperides. leucothea. leucothea was originally a mortal named ino, daughter of cadmus, king of thebes. she married athamas, king of orchomenus, who, incensed at her unnatural conduct to her step-children,[43] pursued her and her son to the sea-shore, when, seeing page 122 no hope of escape

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

ui mglw'nafh cthulhu r'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtan. a supplication to great cthulhu for those who would have power over his minions. in the day and hour of the moon with sun in scorpio prepare thou a waxen tablet and enscribe thereon the seals of cthulhu and dagon; suffumigate with the incense of zkauba and set aside. on hallowmas eve thou must travel to some lonely place where high ground overlooks the ocean. take up the tablet in thy right hand and make of the sign of kish with thy left. recite the incantation thrice and when the final word of the third utterance dieth in the air cast thou the tablet into the waves saying 'in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming, yet he shall rise and his kingdom shall cover the earth' al azif page 14 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al

ONYX TABLET OF SET

i also know the value of the word of the abuser--the drug can speak through their lips. 6. if you want to, stay in touch with them during the hell they're about to undergo. this will try your soul as well, because it isn't quick, easy or linear. if you can't do this, do not feel bad. it is very rough. 7. there's a lot of anger and denial in drug abuse (as in "there's a lot of water in the pacific ocean. if people come to you to talk about things, they may be shocked at these recommendations, but their will-to-xeper will help them accept this. if you have to go to them, things may be a lot worse. if there's trouble that the drug abuser makes, don't hesitate to remove them from the temple. hope that the shock may awaken them. 8. keep these matters as private as you can. the temple exists to

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

s all a mistake. the great one sent the chameleon, unwabu, to tell people they would live forever, but he lingered, and was passed by intulo the lizard, with the message that all people must die. there are also stories of heroes who tried to conquer death maui, gilgamesh, the mayan hero twins (see pp. 100 1. in his search for the secret of everlasting life, the sumerian hero gilgamesh crosses the ocean of death in search of utnapishtim, the sole survivor of the great flood. but utnapishtim tells him: there is no permanence. do we build a house to stand for ever, do we seal a contract to hold for all time? do brothers divide an inheritance to keep for ever, does the flood-time of rivers endure? it is only the nymph of the dragonfly who sheds her larva and sees the sun in his glory. from the

he treachery of the god loki. hel agreed to let balder go if all the world wept for him; but loki refused. as a result, the gods hunted loki down and tied him up in torment but at ragnarok, loki will break loose, and lead the hordes of the dead to war in a ship made from dead men s nails. the creation 12 the creation in the beginning, egyptian myth tells us, there was nothing but the dark endless ocean of nun. all the elements of life were in the ocean, inert and senseless. then the lord without limit came into being, and called himself re. he was alone. with his breath he created shu, the air, and with his spittle he created tefnut, moisture, and sent them out across the water. he caused the waters of nun to recede so that he had an island on which to stand. then he looked into his heart

he stopped to drink at a pool one day, a snake ate the plant, which is why snakes shed their skins and become young again, but men still age and die. two episodes in the life of gilgamesh this is an impression from a seal that dates from between 2340 and 2180 bce. on the left, it appears to show gilgamesh and enkidu killing the monster humbaba; on the right, gilgamesh is being ferried across the ocean in search of utnapishtim, the mortal survivor of the great flood, whom he hopes will tell him the meaning of life. gilgamesh this colossal statue dates from the eighth century bce and shows gilgamesh in royal regalia, carrying a lion and a serpentheaded staff. these are both references to episodes in the story of his journey beyond the ocean to find out why humans must die. enkidu this bull

dess ishtar i will proclaim to the world the deeds of gilgamesh. the man to whom all things were known. he was wise. knew secret things, he brought us a tale of the days before the flood. he went on a long journey, was weary, worn-out with labor, returning he rested, he engraved on a stone the whole story. prologue to the epic of gilgamesh ferryman of the gods urshanabi takes gilgamesh across the ocean. for three days they ran on as if it were a journey of a month and fifteen days and at last urshabani brought the boat to the waters of death. he poles while gilgamesh acts as a mast because, in a fury, gilgamesh had broken the sacred stones that made the boat safe in these perilous waters. gilgamesh crosses the waters of death gilgamesh acts as a human mast in the ferryboat of urshanabi, th

ttended by the nymph crocale whose father was ismenus, god of the river ismenus in boeotia, near thebes, and a son of apollo and the nereid, melia. as crocale binds her hair, artemis suddenly starts back in horror at the sight of actaeon. artemis maids of honor the six nymphs depicted here are crocale, nephele, hyale, rhanis, psecas, phiale just a handful of artemis huge retinue which included 60 ocean nymphs, who acted as maids of honor, and 20 river nymphs, who looked after her clothes and her dogs. artemis, goddess of hunting, used her skills to protect her mother leto in the sacred grove at delphi, striking down the giant tityus who was trying to rape her. water nymphs of artemis artemis was always attended by water nymphs, both naiads spring, river, and lake nymphs and nereids, or sea

size for all comers, he stretched short men on a rack (or beat them out with a hammer) and chopped off the feet of tall men. theseus made him lie down on his own bed and, as he was too tall, he cut off his head. sciron the brigand traveling near megara, shortly after leaving crommyon (see opposite, theseus met a brigand (bandit) named sciron, who used to sit on a rock by a footpath high above the ocean and ask travelers to wash his weary feet. when they did so, he used to kick them to their deaths in the sea below, where they were eaten by a giant turtle that lived in the bay. when sciron tried to trick theseus, the hero seized his legs and the outlaw met the same doom as his victims. shortly after his wife phaedra died (see below, theseus and his widowed friend pirithous, king of the lapi

byrinth was by air, so daedalus made two pairs of wings out of feathers and wax. he told icarus neither to fly too near the sun, which would melt the wax, nor too near the sea, which would wet the feathers, and then the pair took flight. but icarus, exulting in the freedom of the air, forgot his father s words and flew ever higher, until the sun melted the wax and he plummeted to his death in the ocean below. daedalus arrived safely in sicily and took refuge with king cocalus. minos pursued him to the island, where daedalus, who had installed a system of hot-water pipes in the palace, scalded him to death while he was bathing. dionysus and ariadne 58 dionysus and ariadne ar iadne, a cretan princess, married the god dionysus (roman bacchus) on the island of naxos, where she had been abandon

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

hey would scatter unto the various parts of the earth and abyss. from the ashes must the gods and goddesses rise. some descended further, some became as angels of light. leviathan and samael descended, lucifer became and angel of light. belial would become an earth bound spirit who would transform into a demon. astaroth, wandering the earth on a great dragon. leviathan, a daemon who became of the ocean and would exist simultaneously with the astral plane and the depths of the sea. leviathan along with the other fallen angels became an ideal, a focus of strength whose power still remains within all of us. awaiting the moment of becoming, these daemonic atavisms exist on subconscious levels of the mind. the opening of such abyssic gates leads the psyche towards rising forth and becoming some

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

nfluence of the sun on our planet. everything on our planet gets its sustenance and life force from the sun. if the rays of the sun were too intense or not intense enough, everything would die. were the sun too close, we would all burn up and were it too far, we would all freeze. the weather on the planet is a direct result of the influences of the sun. the clouds are caused by the evaporation of ocean water and the winds are whipped up through the collision of warm and cold atmospheric fronts. the weather, in turn, determines how our crops will grow, whether the year will be bountiful, or whether it will be a year of food shortages, g-d forbid. even the supply of meat and poultry will be determined by the weather, for the cattle and the poultry must eat the grasses and grains. furthermore

l usher in the messianic age, as the rambam (maimonides) rules concerning the time of mashiach "the entire occupation of the world will be only to know g-d, therefore the jewish people will be great sages who know the hidden matters and grasp the knowledge of their creator according to the capacity of man, as it says, for the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of g-d as the waters cover the ocean floor" de ah et hashem the knowledge of g-d by rabbi a. markel& shimon markel copyright 2004 part two: contemplation& meditation what is contemplation hitbonenut now that we have explained the entire chaining down of the worlds, from the essence of ohr ein sof (the infinite light) until our world, we must explain the proper approach this type of study. we will, therefore, now delve into the

erstanding of the subject at first glance, without stopping to delve into its details with any great scrutiny or analysis. in talmud study, this is used mainly to cover much ground and gain a broad familiarization with the subject matter. however, since it does not involve in-depth investigation, the knowledge gained is inherently shallow. this is analogous to a ship sailing on the surface of the ocean, rather than a submarine which submerges into its very depths. it is similar to one who casually glances at an object he is unfamiliar with, without scrutinizing it carefully in his mind, to understand what it is and how it is. he makes no attempt to understand its depth by examining all its inner and external components, but, rather, takes it at face value. because of this, he may forget it

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

erstanding of the subject at first glance, without stopping to delve into its details with any great scrutiny or analysis. in talmud study, this is used mainly to cover much ground and gain a broad familiarization with the subject matter. however, since it does not involve in-depth investigation, the knowledge gained is inherently shallow. this is analogous to a ship sailing on the surface of the ocean, rather than a submarine which submerges into its very depths. it is similar to one who casually glances at an object he is unfamiliar with, without scrutinizing it carefully in his mind, to understand what it is and how it is. he makes no attempt to understand its depth by examining all its inner and external components, but, rather, takes it at face value. because of this, he may forget it

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ves as independent beings, but rather as aspects of divinity. in the lower worlds, the pervading consciousness is that of selfhood; the gdenizens h of these worlds are aware of themselves as independent entities, albeit subject to divine rule. this is indicated by the fact that fish must remain in the water to live, that is, their existence is dependent on being almost always submerged within the ocean, just as the gdenizens h of the world of atzilut live totally immersed in divine consciousness. this is the mystical meaning of [our sages f statement that the fowl] were created from the mire [i.e, a mixture of water and earth].3 z feir anpin of beriah, which is male, exists in the female world, for all the lower worlds are the legions of the nukva of z feir anpin [of atzilut. every world i

n this parashah, the torah chronicles the rebellion of korach. you can understand korach fs quarrel with moses based on what is written in the zohar1 on the verse, gand g-d said, elet there be a firmament in the midst of the waters. f h2 in the middle of that passage [in the zohar] it says, gsimilar to this is the quarrel of korach with aaron. h the division of the water into two (atmospheric and ocean water) presaged the division of korach. the seven days of the creation week manifested the seven sefirot of the emotions. sunday, when light was created, manifested chesed, pure giving. monday, when the primordial water was divided into atmospheric moisture (the upper water) and the oceans (the lower water, manifested gevurah, restraint. water is naturally heavier than air, so in order for i

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

numerable points of identitvwith the more ancient systems elaborated by other peoples in other ;arts of the world. 1ts most important roo concepits that the uitirnate root from which this universe, with all things therein, has evolved is ain souh aour, infinite or limitless light. b far as our "minds are capable of conceivikg such metaphysical abstractions, this is to be understood as an infinite ocean of brilliance wherein all things are held as within a matrix, from which all things were evolved, and it is that divine goal to which all life and all beings eventually must return. issuing from or within this boundless light, there manifests what is called the tree of if ca balisthsa ve produced a convekonal glyph indicating thereupon ten numerations or sephiroth which are the branches of t

ld amidst the darkness of nature and the strife of contending forces, so must his first endeavour be to seek the li ht through their reconciliation. thus, thou who hast trial and trouble of t f is life, rejoice because of them, for in them is strength, and by their means is a athwa opened unto that light divine. how shod it be ot k erwise, 0 man, whose life is but a day in eternity, a drop in the ocean of time? how, if thy trials were not many, couldst thou purge thy soul from the dross of earth? is it but now that the higher life is beset with dangers and difficulties; hath it not been ever thus with the sages and hierophants of the past? they have been persecuted and reviled, the have been tormented of men, yet through this has their glory increased. f;ejoice, therefore, 0 initiate, for

all we be swept away by the tempest, but we shall hold the bridles of the winged steeds of dawn. and we shall direct the course of the evening breeze to fly before thee! 0 spirit of spirits! 0 eternal soul of souls! 0 imperishable breath of life! 0 creative sigh! 0 mouth which breathest forth and withdrawest the life of all beings, in the flux and reflux of thine eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth! hierophant makes with sceptre the banishing circle and pentagrams in the air before the tablet. depart ye in peace unto your habitations. may the blessing of yod he vau he rest with ye. be there peace between us and you, and be ye ready to come when ye are called. all return to their places <91> in the name of shaddai el chai, i declare this temple closed in the= gr

p of the plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful 180 the golden dawn: volume 11 book two creatures, in the great tempests, and we shall tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. 0 vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves- which renew themselves ever in thee! 0 thou ocean of infinite perfection! 0 height whichreflectest thyself in the depth! 0 depth which exhalest into the height! lead us into the true life, through intelligence, through love! lead us unto immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. hierophant makes with his sceptre, the banishing c

ein, the alchemical eagle of distillation, the renewer of life. as it is said-"thy youth shall be renewed like the eagles" great indeed, and many are the mysteries of this terrible key. 2nd ad. and hiereus show phil. fhe figure of typhon. hiereus this drawing represents the symbolic figure of typhon, the destroyer. the eleven circles represent the eleven averse sephiroth. he stands upon earth and ocean, his head lost in the clouds, a colossal image of evil and destruction. the brow denotes the confusion of opposing elemental forces in the higher regions of the air, and confusion of mind and madness in man. the eyes are the devouring flames of lust and violence- the breath is storm, devastation and rage, alike in the universe which is the greater world, and in man who is the lesser. the arm

ts powers of heat and burning. the salt is from the side of earth, whence the necessity for a constant substantial pabulum whereon to act, and the mercury is from the side of air, whence the leaping, lambent motion of flame especially when acted upon by wind. the extremity allotted to water is of the blue colour of chesed, and in it the saline side is chief as exemplified in the salt water of the ocean, to which all waters go; and from whence also is derived the nature of always preserving the horizontal line. the mercurial part is from earth, whence the weight and force of its flux and reflux. its sulphuric part is from the air <53> whence the effect of waves and storms. so that the disposition of these three principles forms the key of their alchemic operation in the elements. the white

he divine light in its operation by the forces of nature. upon it is the symbol of the macrocosm so coloured as to affirm the action of the fire of the spirit through the waters of creation under the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. within the centre of the hexagram is a tau cross in white, to represent its action as a triad; and the whole is placed on a white field representing the ocean of the ain soph aour. the banner is suspended fromagold coloured bar by red cords, and the pole and base should be white. the base represents the purity of the foundation- the shaft, the purified will directed to the higher. the golden cross-bar is that whereon the manifested law of perfection rests; the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, the red cords and tassels the divine sel

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

e swept away no more before the tempest, but shall bridle the winged steeds of the morning and guide the course of the evening winds, that we may flee into thy presence. o spirit of spirits, o eternal soul of souls, o imperishable breath of life, o creative sigh, o mouth which dost breathe forth and withdraw the life of all beings; in the ebb and flow of thine eternal speech, which is; the divine ocean of movement and of truth! amen. water is exorcised by imposition of hands, breathing and speech; consecrated salt and a little of the ash which remains in the pan of incense are mingled also with it. the aspergillus is formed of twigs of vervain, periwinkle, sage, mint, ash and basil, tied by a thread taken from a virgin's distaff and provided with a handle of hazelwood from a tree which has

moisture, which is like the blood of earth, to become the sap of plants: thee we adore and thee the invoke! speak unto us, thine inconstant and unstable creatures, in the great tumults of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee; speak unto us also in the murmur of limpid waters, and me shall yearn for thy love! o immensity into which flow all rivers of life, to be continually reborn in thee! o ocean of infinite perfections! height which reflects thee in the depth, depth which exhales thee to the height, lead us unto true life by intelligence and love! lead us to immortality by sacrifice, that we may be found worthy one day to offer thee water, blood and tears, for the remission of sins! amen. fire is exorcised by the sprinkling of salt, incense, white resin, camphor and sulphur; by thri

awaiting the wakening of the ages. h the author connects this sublime allegory of st. john with that of daniel, wherein the four forms of the sphinx are applied to the chief periods of history, where the man-sun, the word-light, consoles and instructs the seer. gthe prophet daniel beholds a sea tossed by the four winds of heaven, and beasts differing one from another come out of the depths of the ocean. the empire of all things on earth was given them for a time, two times, and the dividing of time. they were four who so came forth. the first beast, symbol of the solar race of seers, came from the region of africa, resembling a lion and having eagle's wings: the heart of a man was given it. the second beast, emblem of the northern conquerors, who reigned by iron during the second age, was

RUBY TABLET OF SET

imb up that ladder. you can't really put one foot on the bottom rung and assume you are going to reach the top. this is another interesting aspect, that we grow in our magical and initiatory powers by flexing magical muscles. the more we do, the more we are able to do. the more we put into a given amount of research, the more we get back from it [adept parivarto] imagine being at the beach at the ocean. the waves are at your toes and you follow one wave in and it crashes and is no more. you look out, and yet there is another wave. it is a different wave, but still the ocean, as this wave comes in. the ocean remanifested that way, and there are big swells that will become waves; you know it will crash and return to that ocean. even further out in the ocean, it will become a wave and is goin

wing there. on a more subtle level, when the wave crashes it alters the beach front and small subtle changes take place that might not be evident for years yet to come. and yet, things are remanifesting very subtly beneath the surface that will once again come forth in an even greater remanifestation one day. admittedly, if you have beach front property you don't want it to remanifest back in the ocean. there is good and bad with it. remanifestation is like black magic. it is neither good nor evil. it is a tool there to be used. for all you star wars people out there, of which i am one along with being a doctor who person, it is very similar to the force. the force was not a good thing, the force was not an evil thing. the force was a thing there to be used, and as hamlet says, there is no

ultures for magicians and mystics to seek communion with the greater spirits in the desert. the ritual should be performed there if possible. in this instance, the best time would be in the solar equinox and at the full moon. wilderness: set is also the neter of the wilderness in general, and any wild spaces. this is an alternative to the desert. it should be as far from civilization as possible. ocean: set is also known as the neter of the oceans, which are wild and unpredictable. the ritual can be done at the oceanside, especially during a good storm (caution must be exercised in this case as it could be dangerous if the waves overtake the magician) it could also be done on a remote island combining both the wilderness and the ocean. in this instance it is the apep nature of set we are t

tagram in black magic. it can be of a traditional straight black wood, carved with setian symbols. the flail and the crook, symbols of the pharaoh's authority, can be substituted. cup: the cup is the representation of the reservoir of power, the female aspect of the dark lord, and the subconscious of the magician. this is the realm of the inner demons, the shadows. the cup connects the outer fire ocean of set with the inner dark realm of the adept. dagger: the dagger represents the intellect of the magician. with its keen edge it cleanly cuts through ignorance and intellectual laziness. it protects its user from the forces of slavery and oppression, from those who would limit his freedom. this is one of the gifts of set. usually flint daggers were used for sacred purposes since they were m

as especially associated with set. reversed pentagram: symbols of the dark lord. the descent of the gnosis into the human consciousness. the uniting of the divine, set, with the magician's will, creating a new being. book: the book of coming forth by night, and the word of set. appropriate passages can be read from it. candles: black if possible, or red. food: desert fruits: dates, cactus. water: ocean water would be good in this case, or perhaps water collected off the desert plants in the morning. robe: black, hooded if possible. simple and plain as symbol of openness to new ideas and transformation. 3. preparation. general work: the magician should familiarize himself or herself with the nature of set. study, correspondence, and dialogue are good means to become familiar with the dark l

ert as possible. the magician can prepare by visiting a hot dry environment, saunas, or even turning up the heat and meditating on the fiery nature of set. sand can be scattered on the floor and an incense that evokes the atmosphere of the desert could be used. meditation outdoors can be done around a large charcoal fire. the ritual itself can take place in any of these environments as well. apep ocean ritual: another aspect of set is of the neter of the wild and rebellious oceans. often set is associated with apep in the aspect. the magician can prepare for a ritual like this by meditating on the serpent nature of set while at the ocean, or a wild river. a ritual can also be conducted in these environments, but they should be as far from people as possible. 4. ritual opening. atmosphere o

; hail west. hail to the rising sun, and the awakening of day. hail to the setting sun, and the coming of night. hail to you who rise up and put to sleep every living being. come my friends, join me. lend me your strengths, your effects, your many powers. come, and welcome [bell, then] hail height; hail depth(1. hail to the soaring eagle, the towering mountains. hail to the diving whale, the deep ocean trenches. hail to the planets, the stars, infinity. hail this earth, its support, and its hidden interiors. come my friends, join me. lend me your strengths, your frontiers, your many powers come, and welcome. classification: v2- c21z- 1 author: robert menschel ii date: january 26, xix subject: invocation reading list: 6k, 9k [bell, then] hail past; hail future. hail to the past of man, to h

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

had been shorter and less graceful than the real one, but the instant chamcha saw her walking calmly up and down the aisles of _bostan_ he remembered the nightmare. after zeenat vakil's departure he had fallen into a troubled sleep, and the premonition had come to him: the vision of a woman bomber with an almost inaudibly soft, canadian-accented voice whose depth and melody made it sound like an ocean heard from a long way away. the dream-woman had been so loaded down with explosives that she was not so much the bomber as the bomb; the woman walking the aisles held a baby that seemed to be sleeping noiselessly, a baby so skilfully swaddled and held so close to the breast that chamcha could not see so much as a lock of new-born hair. under the influence of the remembered dream he conceived

low body temperature he was possessed by the nightmare-fear of cracking, of seeing his blood bubbling up from the ice-breaks, of his flesh coming away with the shards. he was full of questions, did we truly, i mean, with your hands flapping, and then the waters, you don't mean to tell me they _actually, like in the movies, when charlton heston stretched out his staff, so that we could, across the ocean--floor, it never happened, couldn't have, but if not then how, or did we in some way underwater, escorted by the mermaids, the sea passing through us as if we were fish or ghosts, was that the truth, yes or no, i need to have to. but when his eyes opened the questions acquired the indistinctness of dreams, so that he could no longer grasp them, their tails flicked before him and vanished lik

body else was in the room, and that the silver land of the past was her preferred abode, not this dilapidated house in which she was constantly bumping into things- knocking over coffee-tables, bruising herself on doorknobs- bursting into tears, and crying out _everything shrinks. when she sailed to argentina in 1935 as the bride of the anglo-argentine don enrique of los alamos, he pointed to the ocean and said, that's the pampa. you can't tell how big it is by looking at it. you have to travel through it, the unchangingness, day after day. in some parts the wind is strong as a fist, but it's completely silent, it'll knock you flat but you'll never hear a thing. no trees is why: not an omb, not a poplar, nada. and you have to watch out for omb leaves, by the way. deadly poison. the wind wo

fty sat down to dinner every day, what men they were, our gauchos, nothing servile there, very fierce and proud, very. pure carnivores; you can see it in the pictures. during the long nights of their insomnia she told him about the heat-haze that would come over the pampa so that the few trees stood out like islands and a rider looked like a mythological being, galloping across the surface of the ocean _it was like the ghost of the sea. she told him campfire stories, for example about the atheist gaucho who disproved paradise, when his mother died, by calling upon her spirit to return, every night for seven nights. on the eighth night he announced that she had obviously not heard him, or she would certainly have come to console her beloved son; therefore, death must be the end. she snared

ey fall in love" a cloud passed across the moonlight, and now that the balcony was empty gibreel farishta finally managed to force himself out of the chair and on to his feet. walking was like dragging a ball and chain across the floor, but he reached the window. in every direction, and as far as he could see, there were giant thistles waving in the breeze. where the sea had been there was now an ocean of thistles, extending as far as the horizon, thistles as high as a full-grown man. he heard the disembodied voice of dr. babington mutter in his ear "the first plague of thistles for fifty years. the past, it seems, returns" he saw a woman running through the thick, rippling growth, barefoot, with loose dark hair "she did it" rosa's voice said clearly behind him "after betraying him with th

n along on an anti-war demonstration "once in your life, mister snoot; i'm going to drag you down to my level" harold wilson was coming to town, and because of the labour government's support of u s involvement in vietnam, a mass protest had been planned. chamcha went along "out of curiosity" he said "i want to see how allegedly intelligent people turn themselves into a mob" that day it rained an ocean. the demonstrators in market square were soaked through. jumpy and chamcha, swept along by the crowd, found themselves pushed up against the steps of the town hail _grandstand view, chamcha said with heavy irony. next to them stood two students disguised as russian assassins, in black fedoras, greatcoats and dark glasses, carrying shoeboxes filled with ink-dipped tomatoes and labelled in lar

ommend much: toe-clenching exercises, running upstairs barefoot, sensible footwear "you're young enough" she said "if you take care, you'll live. if not, you'll be a cripple at forty" when gibreel- damn it- heard that she had climbed everest with spears in her feet he took to calling her his silkie. he had read a bumper book of fairy-tales in which he found the story of the sea-woman who left the ocean and took on human form for the sake of the man she loved. she had feet instead of fins, but every step she took was an agony, as if she were walking over broken glass; yet she went on walking, forward, away from the sea and over land. you did it for a bloody mountain, he said. would you do it for a man? she had concealed her foot-ache from her fellow-mountaineers because the lure of everest

SATANIC RITUALS

s, and man shall speak with the tongues of the hornless ones. the way is yog-sothoth, and the key is nyarlathotep. hail, yog-sothoth. hail, nyarlathotep. participants: i'a y'gs-othoth. i'a n'ya-1'yht- otp. i'a s'ha-t'n. hail, yog-sothoth. hail, nyarlathotep. hail, satan. the call to cthulhu [this ceremony is to be performed in a secluded location near a major body of water-a large river, lake, or ocean. the ideal site for the proceedings would be a natural stone cavern at the water's edge, but a grove of trees or a concealed inlet will serve. the ceremony must take place at night, preferably at a time when the sky is heavily overcast and the water is tempestuous. no special articles of attire-such as robesor decorative paraphernalia are to be used. the single exception is that all particip

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

d to god is isaac newton. english scientist and physicist isaac newton (1642 1727) revolutionized thought about the physical world with his law of gravitation, which described the movement of the planets, comets, and other bodies in space. the french astronomer pierre-simon de laplace (1749 1827) verified newton s theory of gravitation and the movements of the planets as well as the rhythm of the ocean s tides. the discoveries of newton and laplace provided an alternative explanation for the existence and behavior of the universe that did not rely on god as its designer. during the age of enlightenment reason and logic were often ranked above faith. one of france s most famous advocates of enlightenment thought, denis diderot (1713 1784, was accused of atheism for his challenges to religio

five precepts, a reminder of the changing nature of all living things. then the monk or a relative pours water into an empty bowl until it overflows into a dish below. this signifies the merit gained by those attending the death. then the following words are often recited: let the pure thoughts of goodwill be shared by my relative and may he/she be happy. as water runs from the rivers to fill the ocean, may well-being and merit within us pour forth and reach our beloved departed one. the body is then cleaned and put into clothing for burial. as the dead person is already assumed to have been reborn, no jewels or possessions are put into the coffin for the deceased to take along into death. in many buddhist countries bodies are cremated after death. friends of the family gather at this cere

found throughout chinese literature. li po (also spelled li bai; 701 761) was the author of more than one thousand poems, most 204 world religions: almanac daoism of which deal with nature in the life of a daoist. even a war poem, such as his moon over mountain pass, which talks of the horrors of battle, begins with a lyrical vision of nature: a bright moon rising above t ien shan lost in a vast ocean of clouds. the long wind, across thousands and thousands of miles, blows past the jade-gate pass. writings of the popular mao shan religious sect influenced later chinese texts, particularly in the tang dynasty. li po, one of the greatest poets in chinese history, was a mao shan member. one of the central mao shan texts, lives of the perfected, inspired the chinese classic, the intimate biog

eight hands, usually shown atop the corpse of a demon. she is a form of parvati. krishna: a manifestation of vishnu, krishna is a popular figure of worship. krishna is known for his bravery and fight against evil. he is often depicted in images as playing a flute, sometimes accompanied by his friend radha. lakshmi: the goddess of beauty, prosperity, and good fortune. lakshmi emerged from the milk ocean and is married to vishnu. she has four hands, one of which is always extended in blessing. parvati: also known as durga or kali. parvati is wife to shiva and is depicted as having eight arms, with either dark or very light skin. when parvati is shown with dark skin, she is in the form of kali, the goddess of destruction. parvati is worshipped for having a happy family life. rama: considered

ion jains, jainism is the fourteenth-largest religion in the world, slightly larger than shinto in japan. history and development jainism has no single founder, although mahavira is often referred to as the religion s originator. jains believe that at different times, truth has been revealed to figures called tirthankara, a term meaning maker of the ford. a tirthankar has crossed the metaphorical ocean of life and has thus been freed from the cycle of death and rebirth. another word used to refer to these great teachers is jina (from which the word jain is derived. this word means conqueror. a jina or tirthankar has conquered inner enemies such as greed, deceit, pride, and anger to achieve enlightenment. a tirthankar is similar to a saint among christians, jews, and muslims (a saint is a d

divine life society web site: glory to the shri krishna sankirtana [chanting of god s names by worshippers, which cleanses the heart of all the dust accumulated for years and extinguishes the fire of conditional life, of repeated birth and death. this sankirtana movement is the prime benediction [blessing] for humanity at large because it spreads the rays of the benediction moon. it increases the ocean of transcendental [beyond the universe or material existence] bliss, and it enables us to fully taste the nectar for which we are always anxious. o my lord, your holy name alone can render all benediction to living beings, and thus you have hundreds and millions of names. there are not even hard and fast rules for chanting these names. o my lord, out of kindness you enable us to easily appro

geluk (also gelug. since the chinese invasion of tibet in 1950 and his subsequent exile, the dalai lama has become an important spokesperson for an independent tibet. his tireless efforts on behalf of his homeland and his search for a nonviolent end to tibet s struggle for independence won him the 1989 nobel peace prize and made him a well-known figure in the international community. dalai means ocean, or all-embracing, while lama means teacher, or wisdom. the title is therefore loosely translated as ocean of wisdom. in his role as religious leader, the dalai lama travels worldwide and speaks extensively on his belief in religious tolerance and the need for dialogue between religions. he has also written nearly eighty books. dalai lama. junko kimura/ getty images. 91 these include works o

SEPHER HA BAHIR

tested them and said, let me hear your wisdom. they began and said: in the beginning is one [two is (isaiah 57:16, the spirit that unwraps itself is from me, and i have made souls [three is (psalm 65:10, the divisions of god are filled with water. what are these divisions? you taught us, our master, that god took the waters of creation and separated them, placing half in the skies and half in the ocean. this is the meaning of the divisions of god are filled with water. through them, man studies the torah. rabbi chama thus taught: because of the merit of deeds of kindness, a person can study the torah. it is thus written (isaiah 55:1, ho, let all who are thirsty come for water, let him without silver come, stock up and eat. go to him, and he will do kindness with you, and you will stock up

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

h was also identified with hermes, the messenger and spokesman of the gods. as the "lord of the holy words, thoth-hermes knew the formulas by which the cosmic powers could be controlled. the identification of jesus as aberamentho in the untitled work in the askew codex is thus easily explicable. in the beginning of the tract, jesus is said to have invoked god while "he stood upon the water of the ocean (afahera i. hi n pmoou pwkeanos (ch. 136).33 jesus goes on to cry out the divine name, iao, towards the four corners of the world, obviously manifesting himself as the master of the universe through wielding the proper name of god.34 "then jesus, who is aberamentho, cried out again" this time commanding "all the mysteries of the archons and the powers and the angels and the archangels, and a

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ture, so airy in her shape, so harmonious in her beauty, so unfamiliar in her ways and thoughts, rightly might she be called a daughter, less of the musician than the music, a being for whom you could imagine that some fate was reserved, less of actual life than the romance which, to eyes that can see, and hearts that can feel, glides ever along with the actual life, stream by stream, to the dark ocean. and therefore it seemed not strange that viola herself, even in childhood, and yet more as she bloomed into the sweet seriousness of virgin youth, should fancy her life ordained for a lot, whether of bliss or woe, that should accord with the romance and reverie which made the atmosphere she breathed. frequently she would climb through the thickets that clothed the neighbouring grotto of pos

but a dangerous ambush the instant some accident throws into confusion the march of success. a hiss arose; it was partial, it is true, but the significant silence of all applause seemed to forebode the coming moment when the displeasure would grow contagious. it was the breath that stirred the impending avalanche. at that critical moment viola, the siren queen, emerged for the first time from her ocean cave. as she came forward to the lamps, the novelty of her situation, the chilling apathy of the audience, which even the sight of so singular a beauty did not at the first arouse, the whispers of the malignant singers on the stage, the glare of the lights, and more far more than the rest that recent hiss, which had reached her in her concealment, all froze up her faculties and suspended her

retched before. as she thus sat, rather in reverie than thought, a man coming from the direction of posilipo, with a slow step and downcast eyes, passed close by the house, and viola, looking up abruptly, started in a kind of terror as she recognised the stranger. she uttered an involuntary exclamation, and the cavalier turning, saw, and paused. he stood a moment or two between her and the sunlit ocean, contemplating in a silence too serious and gentle for the boldness of gallantry, the blushing face and the young slight form before him; at length he spoke "are you happy, my child" he said, in almost a paternal tone "at the career that lies before you? from sixteen to thirty, the music in the breath of applause is sweeter than all the music your voice can utter "i know not" replied viola

now, as the overture to some strange and wizard spectacle, closes this opening prelude. wilt thou hear more? come with thy faith prepared. i ask not the blinded eyes, but the awakened sense. as the enchanted isle, remote from the homes of men "ove alcun legno rado, o non mai va dalle nostre sponde "ger.lib" cant. xiv. 69 (where ship seldom or never comes from our coasts) is the space in the weary ocean of actual life to which the muse or sibyl (ancient in years, but ever young in aspect, offers thee no unhallowed sail "quinci ella in cima a una montagna ascende disabitata, e d' ombre oscura e bruna; e par incanto a lei nevose rende le spalle e i fianchi; e sensa neve alcuna gli lascia il capo verdeggiante e vago; e vi fonda un palagio appresso un lago (there, she a mountain's lofty peak as

r all mankind to-day, and some men will be wiser than the rest to-morrow. and this is not a harsh, but a loving law, the real law of improvement; the wiser the few in one generation, the wiser will be the multitude the next" as zanoni thus spoke, they moved on through the smiling gardens, and the beautiful bay lay sparkling in the noontide. a gentle breeze just cooled the sunbeam, and stirred the ocean; and in the inexpressible clearness of the atmosphere there was something that rejoiced the senses. the very soul seemed to grow lighter and purer in that lucid air "and these men, to commence their era of improvement and equality, are jealous even of the creator. they would deny an intelligence, a god" said zanoni, as if involuntarily "are you an artist, and, looking on the world, can you l

ten made him yet more ashamed of noble impulses than weak conduct. for mervale, though a downright honest man, could not sympathise with the extravagance of generosity any more than with that of presumption and credulity. he walked the straight line of life, and felt an equal contempt for the man who wandered up the hill-sides, no matter whether to chase a butterfly, or to catch a prospect of the ocean "i will tell you your thoughts, clarence" said mervale, laughing "though i am no zanoni. i know them by the moisture of your eyes, and the halfsmile on your lips. you are musing upon that fair perdition, the little singer of san carlo" the little singer of san carlo! glyndon coloured as he answered "would you speak thus of her if she were my wife "no! for then any contempt i might venture to

worth of the one beloved. between them there might be human obstacles, wealth, rank, man's little world. but there was no longer that dark gulf which the imagination recoils to dwell on, and which separates forever soul from soul. he did not love her in return. love her! but did she ask for love? did she herself love? no; or she would never have been at once so humble and so bold. how merrily the ocean murmured in her ear; how radiant an aspect the commonest passer-by seemed to wear! she gained her home, she looked upon the tree, glancing, with fantastic branches, in the sun "yes, brother mine" she said, laughing in her joy "like thee, i have struggled to the light" she had never hitherto, like the more instructed daughters of the north, accustomed herself to that delicious confessional, t

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

y developed mysticism existed in pharisaism, alongside the priestly wisdom that had there become outer formalism. a mystery- wisdom is described here, just as it is elsewhere.103 it is said that an initiate discoursed on wisdom, and his hearers realized the hidden sense of his words. they cried: old man, what have you done? would that you had been silent! you think that you can sail the boundless ocean without sail or mast. what are you attempting? to ascend upward? you cannot. to descend into the depths? an immeasurable abyss opens before you!104 this comes from the kabbala (mystical tradition. we also hear of the four rabbis who sought the way to the divine realm (paradise. the first died, the second went mad, the third caused great destruction; only the fourth, rabbi akiba, entered in p

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

ployed by the divine light in its operation by the forces of nature. upon it is the symbol of the 12 macrocosm so colored as to affirm the action of the o of the through the waters of creation under the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. within the center of the hexagram is a t cross in white to represent its action as a triad; and the whole is placed on a white field representing the ocean of the rwa [ws ya. the banner is suspended from a gold colored bar by red cords, and the pole and base should be white. the base represents the purity of the foundation- the shaft, the purified will directed to the higher. the golden cross-bar is that whereon the manifested law of perfection rests; the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, the red cords and tassels, the divine self

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

a synthesizer, or white noise generator. white noise can also be thrust into the environment through the utilization of electrical/magnetic field producing devices such as van degraf generators, or tesla coils. if the working is outdoors a wind or electrical storm can produce tremendous amounts of white noise, as can a fast moving volume of water such as a rapidly flowing river, a large lake, or ocean break. an enclosed environment is not always necessary for ritual. natural environments can be found that contain many of the essential elements we have been discussing. however, it is becoming increasingly difficult to utilize these natural environments as many are prone to intrusion from non-participants, and unless one of the particpants owns the property being used, security and privacy

ants should gather in this area as soon as they have finished dressing for the ritual. this level of compression is vital to the efficacy of the ritual itself for it is here that the declaration is discussed for the last time, and it is here that all participants begin to focus and contemplate upon the purpose beforehand. ambient relaxing music should be played, and sound generators with wind, or ocean noise should be used. lighting should be low- not dark, meditation techiques, deep breathing, stretching exercises all play a part in this level of compression. properly understood, compression is a compaction of all the preparatory gestures relative to the rite, and is a gentle sliding of everday awareness and distraction into a psychological state of physical relaxation and mental intensif

orm, the second is by any large body of water. wind, rain, thunder all manifest a great deal of whitenoise activity. this means that in order to utilize this element the ritualists must be prepared to go on command. participants will need to be fairly close to each other geographically and also be willing to gather together with little notice. on the other hand, if the ritualists are close to the ocean, or other large body of water (such as the great lakes. the rolling of the tide creates a very nice whitenoise. there is a great deal of difference in the composition of a night sky versus a daytime sky. these differences are significant on several sensory levels. the most obvious difference is that the night sky opens up as a window to the stars that are hidden during the daylight hours. th

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

or indifference. in heaven there is desire for women. hell the desire intense. purgatory is expectation delayed. indifference but disappointment till recovery. then verily they are one and the same. the wise pleasure seeker, having realised they are "different degrees of desire" and never desirable, gives up both virtue and vice and becomes a kiaist. riding the shark of his desire he crosses the ocean of the dual principle and engages himself in self-love. religions are the projection of incapacity, the imaginations of fear, the veneer of superstition, that paradox is truth, 0 while ofttimes the ornamentation of imbecility. as a 9 virtue in the idea to maximize pleasure cheaply, remit your sins and excuse them-is but ceremonial, the expression of puppetry to the governing fear. yes! what

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

tyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombos cave, east of cape town on the southern african shores of the indian ocean, were dated at 77,000 years old, thereby indicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 years ago. customs are those activities that have been approved

come a popular textbook in the field. when asked to provide a case history demonstrating the benefits of past-life regression, she often makes reference to the case of darrell, whose story was featured on the television programs sightings and 20/20. a native of toronto who has lived in southern california for many years, darrell came to bettye binder with a terror of drowning in the middle of the ocean. he was not frightened of seashores, swimming pools, or other bodies of water, but he would not venture far into the ocean because of a morbid fear of drowning there. in three separate regressions with binder, darrell discovered that he drowned in the middle of the ocean in three previous lifetimes. in one, he was a black slave in the south, about 1840, who tried to escape in a small boat th

ns with binder, darrell discovered that he drowned in the middle of the ocean in three previous lifetimes. in one, he was a black slave in the south, about 1840, who tried to escape in a small boat that sank due to an explosion on board. in 1940, before the united states entered world war ii, he was a young man from pennsylvania who joined the canadian air force and was shot down over the pacific ocean. his death on the titanic, however, was the most important experience related to his phobia. in regression, darrell experienced being a crew member on the titanic, which sank after striking an iceberg in the middle of the atlantic ocean in april 1912. he was asleep in his bunk when the crisis began. he was awakened and told to go to the boiler room where he worked. it was flooded, so he went

different occasions, both as a demonstration before students and for television. each time, she has observed, darrell receives more resolution from such explorations of his past life as a victim of the titanic disaster. in june 1992, when she regressed him for a television crew, darrell saw his angels leading him away from the body that was entangled in heavy ropes and being pulled down into the ocean. he felt peace and light come over him as he rose toward the heavens, and he also experienced great compassion for the man that he had been. what is most significant about darrell s case, binder pointed out, is how the experience of past-life regression has turned his life around. when he had first come to her, she said, he was a timid, withdrawn, fearful young man, whose life and career wer

and happiness that he had never before known. he became poised and self-assured. he was hired as an animator on a major feature film, and at christmas in 1994, he was hired to direct an animated feature film, a huge career breakthrough. according to binder, darrell has learned lessons that he was unable to learn in his previous past lives in which he drowned, and he is no longer phobic about the ocean. today, darrell is a man who smiles easily and who is doing what he loves most in life. he has gained a spiritual peace for the first time in several lifetimes. in her view of past-life exploration, binder believes that the key to making reincarnation t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 68 afterlife mysteries acceptable in the western wor

t. underhill goes on to explain that in the perfect unity of consciousness that comes in a state of ecstasy, the mystic is so concentrated on the absolute that his or her faculties are suspended and he or she ceases to think of himself or herself as separate from the all that is. the mystic becomes so immersed in the absolute that as the bird cannot see the air which supports it, nor the fish the ocean in which it swims [the mystic] knows all, but think naught, perceives all, but conceives naught. in addition to the passive nature of the ecstasy, another characteristic of its content is its relative unity and the narrowness of its conscious field. to a large extent, the outside world is shut out, and the five senses are completely closed to external stimuli. every other thought, feeling, o

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

tyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombos cave, east of cape town on the southern african shores of the indian ocean, were dated at 77,000 years old, thereby indicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 years ago. customs are those activities that have been approved

ill a human need for something to believe in and keep alive the concept of wilderness in the modern world. in this chapter a wide range of mysterious creatures will be encountered, from those monsters dwelling only in the nightmares inherited from stone age ancestors to those that just might be waiting to be discovered by the next expedition into a hitherto unexplored region of jungle, forest, or ocean depth. m delving deeper bord, janet, and colin bord. unexplained mysteries of the 20th century. chicago: contemporary books, 1989. heuvelmans, bernard. on the track of unknown animals. new york: hill and wang, 1958. mckie, robin. stone age man s terrors still stalk modern nightmares. the observer, november 25, 2001 [online] http//www.observer.co.uk/ uk_news/story/0,6903,605611,00.html. pyle

nchanged, unscathed by the earth changes t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 86 mysterious creatures that annihilated their cousins more than 60 million years ago? supporting such speculations were the discoveries of numerous coelacanths (crossoptergian fish) off the coast of southeast africa in 1938. the coelacanths that were dragged from the ocean by the nets of fishermen had survived almost unchanged for 70 million years from a time even before the age of reptiles. then, after nearly 200 of the supposedly extinct living fossils had been discovered on the southeast african coast, the fourth coelacanth, a female almost five and a half feet long, was caught off the coast of madagascar in march 2001. if a number of coelacanth, whose spec

of researching nessie in loch ness and similar long-necked lake creatures all around the northern hemisphere, dr. roy mackal has come to believe that rather than beholding monsters in the waters, people are witnessing small, remnant bands of zeuglodons. in mackal s theory, the creatures migrate from oceans to lakes, following such prey as spawning salmon. lake champlain is linked to the atlantic ocean by the richelieu and st. lawrence rivers of quebec. loch ness is connected to the sea, and so is lake okanagan in british columbia, where ogopogo is frequently sighted. smaller than the basilosaurus, a later development on the evolutionary ladder, zeuglodons bear little resemblance to modern whales. mackal said that the fossil remnants of the creature at the smithsonian institute looks like

anterior flippers, and a dorsally toothed or spiky tail. when the crew of the yacht valhalla sighted a sea monster off parahiba, brazil, on december 7, 1905, it was fortunate to have among its passengers e. g. b. meade-waldo and michael j. nicoll, two expert naturalists, fellows of the zoological society of britain, who were taking part in a scientific expedition to the south atlantic and indian ocean. meade-waldo prepared a paper on the sighting, which he presented to the society at its meeting on june 19, 1906. in his report, he told how his attention was first drawn to a large brown fin sticking out of the water, dark seaweed-brown in color, somewhat crinkled at the edge. the creature s fin was an astonishing six feet in length and projected from 18 inches to two feet from the water. u

f giant squid had been washed ashore near aberdeen, scotland. in december 2001, scientists from the united states, japan, spain, and france reported eight separate sightings in various oceans of an unknown species of squid that if not giant squids were certainly very large creatures. underwater video cameras recorded footage of what may be a new species of squid 13 to 23 feet long gliding through ocean depths of 11,000 feet. sources: askwith, richard. they came from the deep. the independent, august 7, 2002 [online] http//news.independent.co.uk/ world/environment/story.jsp?dir=507&story=322280&host. deep-sea monster caught on tape. science news from msnbc, december 20, 2001 [online] http//www.msnbc. com/news/674647.asp. heuvelmans, bernard. in the wake of sea-serpents. new york: hill and w

y. honolulu: university of hawaii press, 1970, 1989. grant, glen. obake files: ghostly encounters in supernatural hawaii. honolulu: mutual publishing, 1996. westervelt, william d. hawaiian legends of ghosts and ghost-gods. rutland, vt; tokyo: charles e. tuttle co, 1963, 1971. mermaids there are few tales of the fairy folks friends that are as captivating as those that deal with the mermaid, those ocean-dwelling divinities that are half-human and half-fish. although there are mermen, the greater fascination has always been on the mermaid with her top half a beautiful woman and her bottom half that of a fish. traditionally, the mermaid is also gifted with a lovely singing voice, which can be used to warn sailors of approaching storms or jagged rocks ahead. or, in many of the ancient stories

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

tyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities.the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombos cave, east of cape town on the southern african shores of the indian ocean, were dated at 77,000 years old, thereby indicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 years ago. customs are those activities that have been approved

became champions of the emerging concepts of democracy that were suffusing the enlightenment. such freedoms of thought and spirituality did not endear the freemasons to many facets of established society, particularly the roman catholic church, who condemned the fraternity as anti-christian. by the mid-1700s, freemasonry had established its lodges throughout europe and had been carried across the ocean to the new world by numerous immigrants. george washington, benjamin franklin (1706. 1790, john hancock (1737.1793, paul revere (1735.1818, and many other of the founding fathers of the united states were openly proud of being masons. a freed slave, prince hall, who was initiated into masonry by a british soldier in boston, later founded an african lodge, which became the still-extant prince

to learn that their first lady was using the advice obtained from an astrologer to plan her husband fs dayto- day schedule, citizens of india seemed to accept calmly the fact that indira gandhi (1917.1984, prime minister from 1966 to 1977 and 1980 to 1984, used astrology to assist in decision-making until her death by assassination in 1984. many astrologers feel that the figure of a ship upon the ocean, with no visible paths to follow, no clearly defined turns or alternative routes, and with no landmarks on which to guide itself, is appropriate to describe the methods by which they may assist an individual in a situation that requires decision-making, for, in the majority of decision situations, there can be more than one alternative. the astrological diagram of the zodiac places each indi

hler, lillian. the customs of mankind. garden city, n.y: doubleday, 1937. mintz, ruth finer. auguries, charms, amulets. middle village, n.y: jonathan david publishers, 1983. nelson, felicitas h. talismans& amulets of the world. new york: sterling publishers, 2000. salt in finnish mythology, the mighty god of the sky, ukko, struck fire in the heavens. a spark from this celestial fire fell into the ocean and turned to salt. another old legend is that the oceans are made up of the tears of all those who have suffered since the world began; and as tears are salt, the oceans f waters are salt. salt was used long before the contemporary era, and it was highly valued by those who included it in their diet. salt was probably being traded even in neolithic times. the israelites believed that no mea

ime. according to their belief, all life as it is today is part of one vast unchanging network of relationships that can be traced to the spirit ancestors of the dreamtime. the great spirits walked along the earth and literally sang material objects into existence. the uluru monolith extends downward more than three miles beneath the surface. approximately 500 million years ago it was part of the ocean floor at the center of present- day australia. depending on the time of day and the atmospheric conditions, uluru can dramatically change color, from a deep blue to glowing red. the area draws a variety of visitors, from those seeking to tap mystical energy, to tourists bussed in and out for a couple hours f worth of viewing time. among natural monoliths with mysterious qualities are ghealin

egypt, which the greeks acknowledged as being centuries older than their own society. the priests described a large island continent called atlantis that prospered some 8,000 years earlier, which dates atlantis before 8500 b.c.e. the continent was located beyond gthe pillars of hercules, h the greek term for the rocks that form the straits of gibraltar, the westernmost point of the mediterranean ocean. beyond the straits is the atlantic ocean. there were several cities on the continent. the primary city, also called atlantis, was located in the center of a series of concentric rings that alternated between rings of water and land. the water rings served as canals for trade and helped form a series of natural defenses that made an invasion of atlantis extremely difficult. the city of atlan

systems ensured great harvests. in plato fs account, the people of atlantis eventually became corrupt and greedy, putting selfish pursuits above the greater good. they began invading other lands with the idea of world domination. angered by these developments, poseidon set about destroying the civilization, battering the continent with earthquakes and floods until atlantis was swallowed up by the ocean. that description of the destruction of atlantis has been linked by some to other cataclysmic events.stories of a great deluge in the bible, the epic of gilgamesh, and flood myths in other societies. some contend that the end of the ice age between 12,000 and 10,000 b.c.e. likely resulted in rises of water levels in various parts of the world and that earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and cli

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

ractitioners. the forms of old craft rites are intended to be simple and natural feeling; communicating profound wisdom and truth with a few very meaningful words and gestures. the forms are supposed to fit right in with trees, fields, and bonfires, as though they were also grown from the land and the hands of the people of the countryside. the aesthetic simplicity of the housle hides a veritable ocean of symbolic depth and power. in this definitive and central essay, i wish to make a revelation of the great power of the housle rite, and to shed light on the immensity of what it conceals and soundlessly communicates. awareness, after all, is needed to reap the full benefit of the mysteries; as we will soon see, it is awareness that is the center and the very point of the entire system, bot

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

what blasphemy! 27 the act of hope is prayer. prayer is the flowering of the soul in eternal wisdom and in eternal love. it is the gaze of the spirit towards truth, and the sigh of the heart towards supreme beauty. it is the smile of the child upon its mother. it is the murmur of the lover, who reaches out towards the kisses of his mistress. it is the soft joy of a loving soul as it expands in an ocean of love. it is the sadness of the bride in the absence of the bridegroom. it is the sigh of the traveller who thinks of his fatherland. it is the thought of the poor man who works to support his wife and children. let us pray in silence; let us raise toward our unknown father a look of confidence and of love; let us accept with faith and resignation the part which he assigns to us in the toi

ricity> one day, medicine will make use of this property, and nervous persons will find great relief from it. chapter ii live and death- sleep and waking sleep is an incomplete death; death is a complete sleep. nature subjects us to sleep in order to accustom us to the idea of death, and warns us by dreams of the persistence of another life. the astral light into which sleep plunges us is like an ocean in which innumerable images are afloat, flotsam of wrecked existences, mirages and reflections of those which pass, presentiments of those which are about to be. our nervous disposition attracts to us those images which correspond to our agitation, to the nature of our fatigue, just as a magnet, moved among particles of various metals, would attract to itself and choose particularly the iron

squirrels; we crawl like serpents; we are intoxicated with astral light; we plunge into the common reservoir, as happens in a more complete manner in death; but then (and it is thus that paracelsus explains the mysteries of the other life) the wicked, that is to say, those who have allowed themselves to be dominated by the instinct of the brute to the prejudice of human reason, are drowned in the ocean of the common life with all the anguish of eternal death; the others swim upon it, and enjoy for ever the riches of that fluid gold which they have succeeded in dominating. this identity of all physical life permits the stronger 214 souls to possess themselves of the existence of the others, and to make auxiliaries of them; it explains sympathetic currents either near or distant, and gives t

f risking one's health, one's fortune, and one's life. it is by absolute devotion that faith proves itself and constitutes itself. but the man armed with such a faith will be able to move mountains. the most fatal enemy of our souls is idleness. inertia intoxicates us and sends us to sleep; but the sleep of inertia is corruption and death. the faculties of the human soul are like the waves of the ocean. to keep them sweet, they need the salt and bitterness of tears: they need the whirlwinds of heaven: they need to be shaken by the storm. when, instead of marching upon the path of progress, we wish to have ourselves carried, we are sleeping in the arms of death. it is to us that it is spoken, as to the paralytic man in the gospel "take up thy bed and walk" it is for us to carry death away

e devil. 285 to wish to be at the same time god and devil is to absorb in one's self the most absolute antinomy, the two most strained contrary forces; it is the wish to shut up in one's self an infinite antagonism. it is to drink a poison which would extinguish the suns and consume the worlds<shiva, the patron of adepts, who drank the poison generated by the churning of the 'milk ocean (see bhagavata purana skandha viii, chaps. 5- 12) levi therefore means in this passage the exact contrary of what he pretends to mean. otherwise this "be good, and you will be happy" chapter would scarcely deserve the title "arcanum arcanorum- o.m> illustration on page 286 described: this is a pentagram with an upright isosceles triangle in the midst, lower angles touching the two lower inne

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

l that the tree is an immanent model of the current, ongoing process of manifestation, and hence binah is shaping reality always now, as the source of archetypes. binah is the indivisible template of all things, and hence is the source of all forms, of which names are a symbolic key, and thus it is no surprise that the sephirah is accorded many titles, amongst them the ultimate mother, the primal ocean of birth, the queen of heaven, the bitter sea, and the city of pyramids. binah is spelt in hebrew beth-yod-nun-heh (bynh, and is translated as "understanding. the word begins with beth, which is taken to be the "archetype of all containers, appropriate to the position of binah as head of the passive pillar of form. the letters of binah signify the process as follows: beth: the universal will

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

with you [signed adoniesis" adoniesis is a manufactured word, a sort of romanization of adonai, an ancient hebrew word for god; vassu stems from the latin vassus, meaning servant. so adonai vassu really means "servant of god" old zandark is just another angel in disguise! adoniesis and adonai are not so far removed from each other. it is interesting that the same terms would turn up at seances an ocean apart. even more interesting is the fact that the messages received by psychics everywhere bear remarkable similarities in content, even in phrasing. i have researched obscure contactee-type books written two and three hundred years ago and have found the same identical messages and phraseology were prevalent then. since much of this literature is very obscure and hard to find, and since man

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

of man, and who constantly strive to break into our world through a gate or door that leads from the outside, in. there are certain people, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to open the gate, so that this evidently repulsive organisation may once again rule the earth. chief among these is cthulhu, typified as a sea monster, dwelling in the great deep, a sort of primeval ocean; a being that lovecraft collaborator august derleth wrongly calls a "water elemental. there is also azazoth, the blind idiot god of chaos, yog sothot, azathoth's partner in chaos, shub niggurath, the "goat with a thousand young, and others. they appear at various times throughout the stories of the cthulhu mythos in frightening forms, which test the strength and resourcefulness of the protag

ot and shub niggurath. it is of extreme importance to occult scholars that many of these deities had actual counterparts, at least in name, to deities of the sumerian tradition, that same tradition that the magus aleister crowley deemed it so necessary to "rediscover. the underworld in ancient sumer was known by many names, among them absu or "abyss, sometimes as nar mattaru, the great underworld ocean, and also as cutha or kutu as it is called in the enuma elish (the creation epic of the sumerians. the phonetic similarity between cutha and kutu and chthonic, as well as cthulhu, is striking. judging by a sumerian grammar at hand, the word kutulu or cuthalu (lovecraft's's cthulhu sumerianised) would mean "the man of kutu (cutha; the man of the underworld; satan or shaitan, as he is known to

h, in a life-and-death game of cosmic bridge. they are all voices crying in that wilderness of madness that men call society, and as such were ostracised, stoned, and deemed mentally unfit for life. but, for them, justice will come when we have realised that the ship of state and the ship of st peter have become mere ships of fools- with captains who course the seas by stars, ignoring the eternal ocean- and then, we will have to look to the prisoners in the hold for navigational guidance. it is there, always, and cthulhu calls. prefatory notes the present manuscript was delivered into the hands of the editor by a priest who had managed to get ordained through uncanonical methods which have been entertainingly described in the several books and articles on the ecclesiastic phenomenon, the "

the night no shell of the night no mistress of the demon no offspring of the demon no evil spell no enchantment no sorcery no evil in the world or under it over the world or inside the world may seize me here! barra ante malda! barra ange ge yene! zi dingir anna kanpa! zi dingir kia kanpa! gaggamannu! a conjuration against the seven liers-in-wait they are seven they are seven in the depths of the ocean, they are seven in the shining heavens, they are seven they proceed from the ocean depths they proceed from the hidden retreat they are neither male nor female these which stretch themselves out like chains they have no spouse they beget not children they are strangers to charity they ignore prayers they scoff at wishes they are vermin that come forth from the mountains of mashu enemies of o

nnghizhidda, who upheaves the face of the earth, remember! spirits, ladies of ninnisi ana, queen of heaven remember! spirits, lords and ladies of the fire, gibil, ruler supreme on the face of the earth, remember! spirits of the seven doors of the world, remember! spirits of the seven locks of the world, remember! spirit khusbi kurk, wife of nammtar, remember! spirit khitim kuruku, daughter of the ocean, remember! spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! amanu! amanu! amanu! here endeth the great conjuration. the conjuration of ia adu en i (a great mystical conjuration) ia ia ia! adu en i ba ninib ninib ba firik firik ba pirik pirik ba agga ba es agga ba es ba akka bar! akka bar ba akka ba es akka ba es ba akka bar akka bar ba agga ba es agga ba es ba pirik pirik ba firik

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ceive with a desire to give, thus carrying us across the barrier. we say that we want nothing of the corporeality, only of the spirituality, but if we had known how essential the change is across the barrier, that it is a transition from concentration on personal gain only to pure concern for others, we would escape the whole campaign. 52 of 273 only after we cross the barrier do we encounter the ocean of light. the light of the creator shines only to the extent that we regard the creator as more important than our egoistic desire. it is that importance that enables us to slowly acquire the light s property of bestowal. the most important stage is the crossing of the barrier. above the barrier, the soul knows the way by itself because it receives the light, which teaches it the next steps

THE SHADOWED ONES

h of lucifer, who holds the mask of the devil. know all forms and choices accordingly. kokabel knows too the stars and the great seven heads of the dragon. by your initiation seek him in that which is brought by trance and dreaming dominion. seek azazel at times within the dragon by chant and devotion. leviathan is the dragon guardian of the abyss, who dwells in the deep and unknown realms of the ocean and the darkest depths of the mind. leviathan is different from the watchers in that this fallen seraphim does not hold relation to man or angel, yet this daemon offers the knowledge of ageless essence and being. ezeqeel knows well the passion of the dream and how one may by cord or charm enter the celestial sabbat of the watchers, the circle dance of flame and light, wherein all who enter t

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

long have we peered, crouching on the watch-tower of our minds, through the darkness of ignorance lit alone by the northern lights of folly, till our scorched eyes falling as slags upon our hearts, a light celestial hath arisen from out the eyeless sockets of eternity. a day-star, to flash forth into the west, winged and wonderful. a pharos of gleaming hope lighting our way across the boisterous ocean of life to our haven of eternal rest. the fools and the faulty, the wise and the wizened read and tremble before the might of its majesty, for into its flaming horrent hath it woven and braided the ashen locks of wisdom, the dyed curls of folly, and all the glittering circlets of golden youth. all is transcended, all is unified and transcendental; neither is there joy nor laughter, sorrow no

wn, and he gives it us as it is written without respect of persons or opinions, for his masters have been the greatest of our race. in these poems we find a certain preponderance of swinburne, blake, browning, keats, shelley, and rossetti. in the dedication to gjephthah, h which is addressed to algernon charles swinburne, we read the following: as streams get water of the sun-smit sea, seeking my ocean and my sun in thee *jephthah, vol. i, p. 66. and this discipleship to the greatest and last of the victorian poets has given us many a subtle and enthralling line. the scene when charicles wakes and catches archais to his breast is worthy of the bard who sang of gtristram and iseult. h it is as follows: he sprang, he caught her to his breast; the maid smiled and lay back to look at him. he l

t, vol. i, p. 38 *2. rosa mundi and other love songs, vol. iii, p. 59 *3. jephthah, vol. i, p. 77. ha! the rose has washed its petals, and the blood pours through its burning centre from my heart. the fire consumes the light; the rosy flame leaps through the veins of blue, and tinges them with such a purple as incarnadines the western sky when storms are amorous and lie upon the breast of toiling ocean, such billows to beget as earth devours in ravening whirlpool gulphs. my veins are full, throbbing with fire more potent than all wine, all sting of fleshly pangs and pleasures. oh! the god is fast upon my back; he rides my spirit like a stallion; for i hate the awful thong his hand is heavy with *jephthah, vol. i, p. 67. again, in gthe nameless quest h: then surged the maddening tide of my

in lady might by some be considered an admissible elision with the gand. h but i myself should not pass it, though in the following i should: many the spirits broken for one man; many the men that perish to create one god the more; many the weary and wan *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 210. in the last line of the succeeding verse the metre (i should say) is not unimpeachable: lower, an ocean of flowers, trees that are warmer and leafier, starrier, sunnier hours spurning the strain of all grief here, bringing a quiet delight to us, beyond our belief, here *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 125. whilst in the next three cases i consider it distinctly faulty: i see the thin web binding me with thirteen cords of unity toward the calm centre of the sea.*1. where larkspur an

e of love, the melody of song, or the fire of deity, it is what poe meant by gelevating excitement, h and as we have seen, it was because of its absence that he attacked the epic school of verse. ecstasy lies beyond our gnosis; as we shall hereafter see, it carries us out of ourselves, beyond the mere shell of existence, into the very depths of the profound. for the fraction of a second the whole ocean of our being is whirled through a narrow gorge, then once again we are hurled forth into the eddying cataracts of life, an essential spirit light gilding once again the sepulchral abode of a corpse. for a moment we behold god, face to face, but for a moment only, then all again is night. keats attained, and so did shelley and browning. read the last verses of the gprometheus unbound h and ga

nts represented in the myth of prometheus, immortalized by the devouring vulture, and destined to dethrone jupiter .the mysteries of magic, p. 120. such is the power of love, undaunted, infuriated in the cause of freedom, justice, and truth. charicles plunges into the waves of destiny, gand with his strenuous hands the emerald water gripped. h onward he swims striving against poseidon, god of the ocean, who heaps the sea foam against him, as he makes for the paphian isle to seek aid from the goddess of love; and in his blinding anger he sees her not, though she is by his side journeying homeward from rome. she raises the swimmer to her pearly car and carries him to her fair home, where in the following beautiful symbolic action she promises to restore him his lost love. archais. then aphro

lot of a worldly old lecher. the rosy couch of her first fiery experience soon withered to a thorny briar bed, as it has for most of us. her curse was a god fs, molly fs society fs. poor molly! charicles f love was the love of the hurricane, which carries all before it, typhoonic; he knew no fears, no bonds, he cursed the god who had defrauded him of his loved one; and plunged undaunted into the ocean of adversity; to win back their former state he sacrificed himself. he was no sir percy, flatulent with wind, who could not tell a harlot from a virgin; falling at once a prey to a bedizened old prostitute of sixty-three. those who should think the passion displayed in this tale as unbecoming and lustful, must indeed have minds composed of dung and cantharides, disappointed sterile old maids

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ssibility could be. it is the fire of prometheus in the well-tended lamp of vesta; it is the kneph of the priests of memphis, the disc of the sun in the arms of khephra; and the serpent entwined about the egg. ask of our brethren the alchemists, and of the adepts of the rosy cross. the first answer: it is nothing but the lion with his coagulated blood, and the gluten of the white eagle; it is the ocean wherein both sun and moon have bathed. the others: it is the dew upon the rose that hath concealed the cross. ask of the ancients: they reply that the oldest of the gods is saturn. beware lest thou also be deceived! blessed be he that hath discovered unto us the arcanum arcanorum! this is the dissolved stone; this is the elixir of life, this is the universal medicine, this is the tincture, t

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

an and etruscan colonies. the chorus in the ajax of sophocles address pan by the title of aliplagktoj,1 probably because he was worshipped on the shores of the sea; water being reckoned the best and most prolific of the subordinate elements,2 upon which the spirit of god, according to moses, or the plastic nature, according to the platonics, operating, produced life and motion on earth. hence the ocean is said by homer to be the source of all things;3 and hence the use of water in baptism, which was to regenerate, and, in a manner, new create the person baptised; for the soul, supposed by many of the primitive christians to be naturally mortal, was then supposed to become immortal. 4 upon the same principle, the figure of pan,5 is represented pouring water upon the organ of generation; tha

the true catholic faith, though it differs considerably from another ancient system, described by aristophanes;4 which is more poetical, but less philosophical. according to this, chaos, night, erebus, and tartarus, were the primitive beings. night, in the infinite breast of erebus, brought forth an egg, from which sprung love, who mixed all things together; and from thence sprung the heaven, the ocean, the earth, and the gods. this system is alluded to by the epithet wogenoj, applied to the creator in one of the orphic litanies:5 but this could never have been a part of the orthodox faith; for the creator is usually represented as breaking the egg of chaos, and therefore could not have sprung from it. in the confused medleys of allegories and traditions contained in the theogony attribute

afforded a familiar object of comparison, as that of the mogul does at this day, though he is become one of the poorest sovereigns in the world. but far as these egyptian remains lead us into unknown ages, the symbols they contain appear not to have been invented in that country, but to have been copied from those of some other people, still anterior, who dwelt on the other side of the erythr an ocean. one of the most obvious of them is the hooded snake, which is a reptile peculiar to the south-eastern parts of asia, but which i found represented, with great accuracy, upon the obelisc of rameses, and have also observed frequently repeated on the isiac table, and other symbolical works of the egyptians. it is also distinguishable among the sculptures in the sacred caverns of the island of

nd many others both greek and barbarian;3 and the incarnate god in the bagvat geeta says, i am the fire residing in the bodies of all things which have life.4 upon the forehead of the gonnis is a 1 see plate xiii, fig. 11, from a medla of seleucus i. beloning to me. 2 page 26. 3 see plut. de orac. defect. 4 page 113. of priapus 59 crescent representing the moon, whose power over the waters of the ocean caused her to be regarded as the sovereign of the great nutritive element, and whose mild rays, being accompanied by the refreshing dews and cooling breezes of the night, made her naturally appear to the inhabitants of hot countries as the comforter and restorer of the earth. i am the moon (says the deity in the bagvat geeta) whose nature it is to give the quality of taste and relish, and to

s being still to be seen,1 as also several fragments of sculpture representing waves, serpents, and various aquatic animals, which once adorned the basement.2 the bacchus perikionioj here worshipped, was, as we learn from the orphic hymn above cited, the sun in his character of extinguisher of the fires which once pervaded the earth. this he was supposed to have done by exhaling the waters of the ocean, and scattering them over the land, which was thus supposed to have acquired its proper temperature and fertility. for this reason the sacred fire, the essential image of the god, was surrounded by the element which was principally employed in giving effect to the beneficial exertions of his great attribute. these orphic temples were, without doubt, emblems of that fundamental principle of t

r animal. on an ancient sarcophagus found in sicily he is represented devouring a horse,2 and on the medals of velia in italy, devouring a deer;3 the former, as sacred to neptune, represented the sea; and the latter, as sacred to diana, the produce of the earth; for diana was the fertility of the earth personified, and therefore is said to have received her nymphs or productive ministers from the ocean, the source of fecundity.4 the lion, therefore, in the former instance, appears as a symbol of the sun exhaling the waters; and in the latter, as whithering and putrifying the produce of the earth. on the frieze of the temple of apollo didym us, near miletus, are monsters composed of the mixt forms of the goat and lion, resting their fore feet upon the lyre of the god, which stands between t

co. 5 in crasso. of priapus 83 the author of the treatise attributed to lucian1 says, she was nature, the parent of things, or the creatress. she was therefore the same as isis, who was the prolific material upon which both the creative and destructive attributes operated.2 as water was her terrestrial essence, so was the moon her celestial image, whose attractive power, heaving the waters of the ocean, naturally led men to associate them. the moon was also supposed to return the dews which the sun exhaled from the earth; and hence her warmth was reckoned to be moistening, as that of the sun was drying.3 the egyptians called her the mother of the world, because she sowed and scattered into the air the prolific principles with which she had been impregnated by the sun.4 these principles, as

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

in the way of spiritual progress. yet five centuries ago many sought magic specifically for gaining power over gnomes. the classic texts of magic, which are called grimoires (a french word meaning "grammarsv-in other words, the copy books of occult students, were penned by medieval europeans. it is necessary to understand their ignorance of physical facts now taken for granted. vast stretches of ocean were then uncharted. the very shape of the world was in doubt. when sailors came back with wild tales of a great armor-plated beast with a single horn on its nose or of a race of black men with their faces located in their stomachs, the listener had no way of knowing that one tale was true and the other false. the notion of gnomes would not have seemed improbable to the writers of the grimoi

erlook the fourth emanation of the unmanifest. considered as three, god is an ideal without concrete existence in the mundane world. but considered as four god becomes a practical reality. little wonder that the fourfold division of the all is the single most important magical tool. the yod is the primordial lightning. it is the sword from the mouth. it is the word. the first he is the primordial ocean into which the lightning strikes. it is all potency waiting to become. the vau is the boiling that issues from the waters. the second he is the solid rock that rises up from the storms of chaos, and the crawling things upon it. the magus will readily see that the first chapter of genesis is not a fairy tale, not an abstraction, but is the actual way life came into being out of the oceans at

he names of god. these are seldom hurtful if intelligently used in harmonious combination. first you must purify your mind and body. for the mind, set yourself apart for a period of several weeks. the time of an annual holiday is perfect for the rite of initiation. go to a place where you are not known and where you have no materi- al business, such as a quiet place in the mountains or beside the ocean. as much as possible, avoid the frivolous company of others unless they are directly a party to your initiation and are working with you toward your goal. establish a rigid regime of prayer and meditation and stick to it despite the distractions that will surely arise to make this difficult; for you should know that the forces of chaos will not placidly allow you to abandon them and dedicate

strength sub- merged in brutishness or stupidity, and of energy and potential allowed to lie dormant and decay. blue-purple is opposite yeliow-orange. it is the color of the sky at late twilight. it represents inaction and coldness, poisons of the physical, social, and mental kind, and the sucking up and harboring of corruption. blue-green is opposite of red-orange, is the color of the mysterious ocean depths. a clean color and alive, it withholds itself and conceals its inner wit and warmth. yet it can be nurturing and strengthening. yellow-green is opposite red-purple and is the color of new grass in spring. it syrn- bolizes a lethal combination of life energies and adaptability that is not neces- sarily hostile but is extremely potent. if opposed it can take on the aspect of the green-e

he impetus to solve a problem. cast, it can be used to exalt the intellect or to dominate the mind of another. it is the spirit of the trickster, blind nature (polyphemus) defeated by human guile (odysseus. 21. laguz (lagu: f (f) sound: 1 [l] english: l literally "water"-the rune is in the shape of a bent reed. can mean water as a source of generation, or the dark waters of the underworld and the ocean of dreams. akin to the symbol of the cup or grail. thus spiritual love, friendship, kindness, sharing, yield- ing. life-giving power. but also secrets, mysteries, and the uncertainty of life. magically, a force that cleanses, revives, and refreshes. adaptability. accep- tance. love can be drawn from or sent through this sign. cast, it gives spiritual love and peace of heart, a gathering of m

e all. the magus has little admiration for the scientists trapped in the world of forms, who inevitably run their heads again and again into the wall of ignorance that sur- rounds materiality. he or she has scant more respect for the mystics who selfishly seek to leapfrog their way out of the universe before fulfilling their life purpose, merely so that they may luxuriate in the soothing timeless ocean of the unmanifest. humanity was not placed on earth to forget heaven and waste eternity rooting in the dirt. neither was the race put here to despise its nurturing mother, the earth, and flee back into heaven. mankind is an instrument whose sole purpose is the furthering, in its infinite complexity, of the desire of the all as expressed in the evo- lution of the universe. since humans were c

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

graduated degrees of density-from the most gross, which is not much removed from common matter, to the most refined, which is akin to spirit. so when we speak of a man as rising from one plane or subplane to another, we do not speak of him as necessarily moving in space at all, but rather as transferring his consciousness from one level to another-gradually becoming unresponsive to the 92. judge, ocean of theosophy, 7. 82 soul flight vibrations of one order of matter, and beginning instead to answer to those of a higher and more refined order; so that one world with its scenery and inhabitants would seem to fade slowly away from his view, while another world of a more elevated character would dawn upon him in its stead.93 the densest seventh level is described as a shadowy reflection of th

could not block out wavelengths that were extremely long or short, however. the short wavelengths, those in the microwave range, were eliminated as carriers of remote-viewing chapter eight: remote viewing and the cia 127 information due to their limited effective distance of travel. to eliminate the ultra-long wavelengths in the elf band of the spectrum, a remote viewer was taken deep beneath the ocean in a submarine. this effectively eliminated the electromagnetic spectrum as an explanation for remote viewing. in his book reading the enemy's mind, paul h. smith wrote "apparently there was no known physical way to shield any target on earth from the prying 'eyes' of a remote viewer""j3 it was later discovered that the soviets in their own parapsychological research had done a similar subma

rrying my physical body with me. i usually have to do this several times--each time leaving my physical body behind me when i arise-before i pass into an awareness of lying within my physical body in a state of sleep paralysis. then it is a matter of pulling myself up from the depths of sleep, which feels very similar to what must be experienced by a deep diver rising from the depths of a shadowy ocean to the surface. the apparent distance traversed in rising through the darkness can be considerable. induction of lucid dreams however, we are not so much concerned with awakening from the condition of astral projection during sleep as inducing it. no induction method i have used to initiate a lucid 186. muldoon and carrington, projection of the astral body, 198. 186 soul flight dream has bee

aw form of beach sand, and it provides another link to the moon. anything connected with the beach falls under the influence of the ebb and flow of the tides, and hence is lunar. a lunar accumulator it is possible to construct a kind of accumulator of lunar virtue that can be of use in inducing astral projection. take a clear glass flask or bottle and fill it with fresh seawater collected from an ocean beach. seal the flask so that it will not leak. this instrument can then be left exposed to bright moonlight for several days. the best time to charge your lunar accumulator is during the three days of each lunar cycle when the moon shows a full face-the night before the full moon, the night of the full moon, and the night following the full moon. it should be stored away when not in use in

y by entertaining the other guests. 6. kano literal meaning: torch, beacon general sense: a guiding star, the object of a quest, illumination on the path, truth, revelations, a guide or teacher the rocks of the seacoast in kano are crystalline, and shot through with the many colors that pulse in the sky like the moving bands of a vast rainbow, illuminating the sparkling crests of the waves on the ocean. trees, grass, and other vegetation seems to glow from within as though the leaves were tiny panes of stained glass. the inhabitants of this strange iridescent coast are fisher folk, slender and elf-like in appearance, moving with grace along the stony beach, where they dwell beside their upturned boats in huts made of sod and woven grasses. on the rise of a headland stands a stone lighthous

may sometimes be glimpsed moving away from a door or around a corner, and the rattle of his key in a lock as he unlocks a door can be heard even when he is out of sight. 256- soul flight 21. laguz literal meaning: water general sense: the unconscious, the womb, dreams, fantasies, hopes, vanities, fashions, fads, impermanent things, fickleness, changeability the world of laguz is the depths of an ocean lagoon of transparent emerald water, with strange sea plants waving in the currents, and looming towers and hills of coral that create a confusion of moving light and shadow. schools of colorful fish dart past and conceal themselves behind the coral growths. strange creatures that are not quite human slide through the shadows on hands and flippers, watching with sly eyes. if you are patient

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

epresents the explosive force of the primary "bang" which accompanied the commencement of our creation. an equivalent "bang" or "utterance" of the name will be heard (though not by us) when our present planet explodes into cosmic dust at the end of its existence. yhwh will have uttered yhwh, and that will be that (ibid, p. 194) the concept of original creation was that the divine one emerged from ocean calling for light with his first breath (ain soph aur and kether) when his first perception was his own image in the water which he immediately named as yhwh. perhaps it was an exclamation of pure shock which produced the initial explosion of the universe (i.e.u. be that as it may, the initial creative cry of "good god" or its equivalent brought being into existence out of nothing. in the ol

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

sire arose in him to create the world, and in order to do this he took upon himself the form of the god khepera, who from first to last was regarded as the creator, par excellence, among all the gods known to the egyptians. when this transformation of neb-er-tcher into khepera took place the heavens and the earth had not been created, but there seems to have existed a vast mass of water, or world-ocean, called nu, and it must have been in this that the transformation took place. in this celestial ocean were the germs of all the living things which afterwards took form in heaven and on earth, but they existed in a state of inertness and helplessness. out of this ocean khepera raised himself, and so passed from a state of passiveness and inertness into one of activity. when khepera raised hi

and it must have been in this that the transformation took place. in this celestial ocean were the germs of all the living things which afterwards took form in heaven and on earth, but they existed in a state of inertness and helplessness. out of this ocean khepera raised himself, and so passed from a state of passiveness and inertness into one of activity. when khepera raised himself out of the ocean nu, he found himself in vast empty space, wherein was nothing on which he could stand. the second version of the legend says that khepera gave being to himself by uttering his own name, and the first version states that he made use of words in providing himself with a place on which to stand. in other words, when khepera was still a portion of the being of neb-er-tcher, he spake the word "kh

ems that the "self-created and self-begotten" god ra had been ruling over mankind for a very long time, for his subjects were murmuring against him, and they were complaining that he was old, that his bones were like silver, his body like gold, and his hair like lapis-lazuli. when ra heard these murmurings he ordered his bodyguard to summon all the gods who had been with him in the primeval world-ocean, and to bid them privately to assemble in the great house, which can be no other than the famous temple of heliopolis. this statement is interesting, for it proves that the legend is of heliopolitan origin, like the cult of ra itself, and that it does not belong, at least in so far as it applies to ra, to the predynastic period. when ra entered the great temple, the gods made obeisance to hi

uilding of the shrines of the gods, or in doing what they ought to do for him, their lord and creator. these words were, of course, meant as a rebuke for the king, who evidently, though it is not so stated in the text, was intended by khnemu to undertake the rebuilding of his shrine without delay. the god then went on to proclaim his majesty and power, and declared himself to be nu, the celestial ocean, and the nile-god "who came into being at the beginning, and riseth at his will to give health to him that laboureth for khnemu" he described himself as the father of the gods, the governor of the earth and of men, and then he promised the king to make the nile rise yearly, regularly, and unceasingly, to give abundant harvests, to give all people their heart's desire, to make misery to pass

reasts from which every good thing cometh forth [fn#175] i.e, the inundation, or nile flood [fn#176] the elephant city, i.e, elephantine [fn#177] a portion of northern nubia [fn#178] this is probably an allusion to the famous nilometer on the island of philae [fn#179] i.e "sweet, sweet life [fn#180] the qerti were the two openings through which the nile entered this world from the great celestial ocean "here is the bed of hapi (the nile, wherein he reneweth his youth [in his season, wherein he causeth the flooding of the land. he cometh and hath union as he journeyeth, as a man hath union with a woman. and again he playeth the part of a husband and satisfieth his desire. he riseth to the height of twenty-eight cubits [at abu, and he droppeth at sma-behutet[fn#181] to seven cubits. the unio

tuat,[fn#233] my mother is in aqert,[fn#234] and my elder brother is in the sarcophagus. think of the enemy and of how prolonged was the wrath of his heart against me [when] i, the great lady, was in his house [fn#231] i.e, to be my advocate [fn#232] literally "his thing [fn#233] tuat is a very ancient name of the other world, which was situated either parallel with egypt or across the celestial ocean which surrounded the world [fn#234] the "perfect place" i.e, the other world "i cried then [saying 'who among the people will indeed let their hearts come round to me' i cried then to those who dwelt in the papyrus swamps (or, ateh, and they inclined to me straightway. and the people came forth to me from their houses, and they thronged about me at [the sound of] my voice, and they loudly be

o have erred here. the early texts call the pupil of the eye "the child in the eye" as did the semitic peoples (see my liturgy of funerary offerings, p. 136. the copts spoke of the "black of the eye" derived from the hieroglyphic "darkness "blackness [fn#334] there is no support for this view in the texts [fn#335] it was a very common belief in egypt that all things arose from the great celestial ocean called nu, whence came the nile [sec. xxxvi. the nile and all kinds of moisture are called the "efflux of osiris" therefore a water-pitcher[fn#336] is always carried first in his processions, and the leaf of a fir-tree represents both osiris and egypt.[fn#337] osiris is the great principle of fecundity, which is proved by the pamylia festivals, in which a statue of the god with a triple phal

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

not make the voluptuous undines fertile, because without the fire, the tempting undines can only take us to a shipwreck. ulysses (the cunning warrior and destroyer of citadels) was himself bound to the mast of the ship so that he would not fall into the seductive sexual beauty of the undines. ancient gnostics stated: all of you will become gods if you leave egypt and pass-through the red sea (the ocean of temptations. todo hierofante de la naturaleza se convierte en rey de los elementales. si quer is ser admitidos en los para sos elementales de la naturaleza, no mat is, no com is carne de ninguna especie. no beb is vino que contenga alcohol, sed vegetarianos. no destruy is jam s una planta ni una flor. respetad toda vida. t s lo necesit is dos cosas en la vida: sabidur a y amor. as tendr i

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

epresent this unimagined territory, which religious philosophers of all traditions have said is the true nature of god. in qabalah, the ain soph is not a part of the tree at all, being beyond all attributes. it is incomprehensible nothingness, beyond and behind all manifestation, whose number is zero. zero is the number of infinite space and time, and any number multiplied by it vanishes into its ocean of infinity. however, from it proceeds all things. the jewish kabbalist ben abraham ha-lavan once said "nothingness is more existent than all the being of the world" and the christian mystic meister eckhart echoed this thought when he said that "god's nichts fills the entire world; his something though is nowhere" this "nowhere" is often thought of in qabalistic terms as the chaos from which

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

oke, 1777. p. 4. sayings of the hindus (the rig-veda: to the waters) forth from the middle of the flood the waters their chief the sea flow cleansing, never sleeping. indra, the bull, the thunderer, dug their channels: here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. waters which came from heaven, or those that wander dug from the earth, or flowing free by nature. bright, purifying, spreading to the ocean, here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. those amid whom goes varuna, the sovereign, he who discriminates men s truth and falsehood distilling meath, the bright, the purifying, here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. they from who varuna the king, and soma, and all the deities drink strength and vigour, they into whom the universal agni entered, here let those waters, goddesses

the waters: the wandering winds of the senses cast man s mind adrift and turn his better judgment from its course. when a man can still the senses i call him illumined. the recollected mind is awake in the knowledge of the atman which is dark night to the ignorant: the ignorant are awake in their sense-life which they think is daylight: to the seer it is darkness. water flows continually into the ocean but the ocean is never disturbed: desire flows into the mind of the seer but he is never disturbed. the seer knows peace: the man who stirs up his own lusts can never know peace. he knows peace who has forgotten desire he lives without craving: free from ego, free from pride. this is the state of enlightenment in brahman: a man does not fall back from it into delusion. even at the moment of

stagless, my grievance, thick-thwacking furrow for churls! sadness in spring from the earliest welsh poetry, pg. 99 springtime, loveliest season, noisy the birds, new the shoots, ploughs in furrow, oxen yoked, green the sea, fields are dappled. when cuckoos sing on comely tree-tops, the greater is my sadness, smoke bitter, loss of sleep plain, because my kinsmen are gone. in mount, in meadow, in ocean isles, in each way one may take, from christ there is no seclusion. rain outside from the earliest welsh poetry, pg. 99 rain outside, drenches bracken; sea shingle white, fringe of foam; fair candle, man s discretion. rain outside, need for refuge; furze yellowed, hogweed withered; lord god, why made you a coward? rain outside, drenches my hair; the feeble plaintive, slope steep; ocean palli

ountain s edge. ship s mast bare at sea. a coward conceives many schemes. 248 gold rims round horns, horns round bards. roads frozen, air gleaming bright; brief twilight, tree-tops bowed down. bees in honeycombs, faint cry of birds. day bleak, white-mantled hill-ridge, red dawn. bees in refuge, cold lid on the ford, frozen when ice forms. none may escape death s coming. bees in prison, green-hued ocean. stalks dried out, hillside hard. frigid, bitter, the world today. bees in shelter from winter s wetness. pale honey, hogweed hollow. foul hold on a man, cowardice. long night, bare heath, brown hillside, grey shore, gulls in a clamour, rough seas. it will rain today. dry wind, wet road, brawling water-ways, cold corpses, lean stag, river in flood: it will clear. storm on the mountain, river

g mawr drefydd was charged, mechydd s steeds were not pampered. drink does not make me merry, what with the tales and my thoughts, mechydd, branches your cover. they encountered at cafall a bloody carcass, despised. rhun s clash with another hero. because the spearmen of mwng slew mechydd, bold lad who knows it not, lord of heaven, you ve given me anguish. men in combat, ford frozen, wave frigid, ocean s breast grey: these may summon to battle. mechydd ap llywarch, dauntless nobleman, comely, swan-coloured cloak, the first to. bridle his steed. mountain snow the earliest welsh poetry, pg. 100 mountain snow, each region white; common the raven calling; no good comes of too much slumber. mountain snow, deep dingle white; woods bend before wind s onslaught; many couples are in love and never

; no good comes of too much slumber. mountain snow, deep dingle white; woods bend before wind s onslaught; many couples are in love and never come together. mountain snow, wind scatters it; moonlight far-spread, leaves pale; rare the rogue who claims no rights. mountain snow, stag nimble; common to britain, proud princes; a stranger requires cunning. mountain snow, stag in rut; ducks on the lake, ocean white; slow the old, soon overtaken. 249 mountain snow, stag bending; the heart laughs for one loved; though a tale be told of me, i know shame wherever it be. mountain snow, shingle white grit; fish in ford, shelter in cave; who acts harshly is hated. mountain snow, stag in flight; common for a lord, gleaming blade, and mounting a saddle-bow, and dismounting, anger well-armed. mountain snow

with it, and so each rendering is different in the imagery of its inherent shamanistic qualities. therefore i ll give many versions, so choose the version you wish. it is from the book of invasions, one of the major irish mythological cycles. in the rdna, we call this passage, the thirteen fold mystery. amergin s song (found in book of druidry, pg. 289) i am a wind on the wave, i am a wave of the ocean, i am the roar of the sea, i am a powerful ox, i am a hawk on a cliff, i am a dewdrop in the sunshine, i am a boar for valor, i am a salmon in pools, i am a lake in a plain, i am the strength of art, i am a spear with spoils that wages battle, i am a man that shapes fire for a head. who clears the stone-place of the mountain? what the place in which the setting of the gun lies? who has sough

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

as he who is that resurrection and the life. he is the great opponent of the 666, the number of the beast, the number of man. the ancient chinese writings refer to 8 musical sounds, the pah-yin (g. schlegel# 88. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott chapter thirteen the ennead, nine, 9. he ennead is the first square of an odd number, it was said to be like the ocean flowing around the other numbers within the decad. no further elementary number is possible; hence it is like the horizon because all the numbers are bounded by it. we find that it was called prometheus, and freedom from strife, and vulcan, because the ascent of numbers is as far as 9, just as the ascent of things decomposed by fire is as far as the sphere of fire (the summit of the air, and

tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott n ancient india, in the sanskrit language, certain words were used as equivalent to the low numbers. for one (1, they said moon or earth. for two (2, they used many words of things in pairs such as the eyes, wings or arms. for three (3, they used rama, fire or guna, for they knew of 3 ramas, 3 kinds of fire and 3 gunas or qualities. for four (4, they used veda, age or ocean. for six (6, they used seasons. for seven (7, they used sage or vowel. for twelve (12, they said sun or zodiac and for twenty (20, they used nails, meaning those of hands and feet. edward b. tylor# 111. chapter nineteen other higher numbers numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott he 14 days of burial, in the master s degree. 14 parts into which the body of

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

eir master, r. berechiah: they began and said: originarily one [bere shit ehad. spirit before me is faint, i am the one to create souls (isa 57:16. the channel of god is full of water (ps 65:10. what is the channel of god [peleg elohim? thus our master taught us that the holy one, blessed be he, took the waters of creation and divided them. he placed half of them in heaven and half of them in the ocean, as it is written, god divided the fullness of water. by means of them a man studies torah, as it is said, through the merit of acts of kindness [gemilut hasadim] a man studies torah, as it says, all who are thirsty come for water, even if you have no money (isa 55:10, go to him and he will act with kindness towards you, and you will stock up on food and eat (ibid. 71 the secret here as else

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

aland, part, of siberia and alaska, and part of western canada and the mid pacific. water tablet lat 80 n to 80 s long 120 w to 30 w this covers almost all of north america and south america, greenland, the west atlantic and south atlantic. air tablet lat 80 n to 80 s long 30 w to 60 e this covers part of greenland, iceland, all of europe and africa, part of the middle east, russia and the indian ocean. earth tablet lat 80 n to 80 s long 60 e to 150 e this covers part of the middle east, the soviet union, india, all of the far east, indonesia, australia, and papua new guinea. tablet of union this covers the central axis of the planet and is the binding force that holds the planet together. 73 latitude of each square of the tablets 80.0 degrees north 67.6 degrees north 55.3 degrees north 43

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

to work or dance and cast your circle accordingly (deities in the cosmos with measuring tapes are remarkably rare* using a taper lit from the candle you placed to the west of the cauldron, light the candle in the west of the circle. if working in a group, this should be done by the person standing by the west candle. as you light the candle of the west say: i call upon the guardians of the mighty oceans, the inland seas, the straits and the channels between land to protect my/our undertakings and to create this circle of light. may the circle be unbroken to keep all within from harm* re-light the taper if necessary from the west candle. carry the taper of light to the candle in the north, creating an arc of light. light the candle in the north (if working in a group, the taper is given to

charge with the power of ancient ritual fires and the brilliance of the sun, this (these) tool(s) of magick and healing, that my work may be filled with light and inspiration and purged of all self-seeking and negativity* finally, sprinkle sacred water or rainwater that has not touched the ground before collection on top of the circle of salt saying: sister water, charge with the power of mighty oceans, wide rushing rivers and deep still pools this (these) tool(s) of magick and healing, that my work may release stagnation and bring fertility and peace, not only to myself and my loved ones, but to people whose lives are blighted by polluted places and, especially, water. cleansing using the forces of nature leave your artefact(s) on a piece of white silk in a sheltered, safe place out of d

asurable way with the focus of the ritual or in a family-orientated activity* on the second day at the same hour, light the michael candle and the silver gabriel candle, plus some myrrh incense* take a moonstone, or other crystal of gabriel, and pass it through the flame of the silver candle, saying: flame high, o mystical guardian, with thy mighty sceptre, ruler of the waters of the moon and the oceans, bringer of dreams* pass the crystal through the incense, saying: enter through this fragrance, the compassion and understanding of gabriel, truth-bringer and clarion of hope* hold the crystal high in the air over the child or their symbol and circle it deosil, saying: endow, o gabriel [name the child] that he/she may speak always wise words and gentle counsel, drawn from the depths of the

last candle, saying: ever burn bright and warm on fields and sea and sky and all the creatures born of the mother. we give thanks* at bedtime, extinguish your remaining candles, making wishes and saying: go in happiness, bring joy and peace and plenty to all in need. blessings on this yule and on you all. 14- magick for you creating your own spells spells for global causes, such as cleansing the oceans, regenerating areas of high unemployment and bringing peace to warring factions are important, and, as i have said, by focusing on wider aims you can attract abundance or harmony into your own life under the threefold law of magick. but sometimes you may feel you want to concentrate on a specific personal dream or need. and as i have also said many times in the book, if you are worried or u

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

hiram, it is at high noon that he is stricken down and slain. capricornus is moreover the sign which the sun enterers when he reaches his extreme southern declination at the winter solstice, the season of the death of vegetation, for the folk of the northern hemisphere. this gave them a second cause for cursing the south. a third; the tyranny of hot, dry, poisonous winds; the menace of deserts or oceans dreadful because mysterious and impassable; these also were connected in their minds with the south. but to us, aware of astronomical facts, this antagonism to the south is a silly superstition which the accidents of their local conditions suggested to our animistic ancestors. we see no enmity between right and left, up and down, and similar pairs of opposites. these antitheses are real onl

. 17) every magician possesses an astral universe peculiar to himself, just as no man's experience of the world is coterminous with that of another. there will be a general agreement on the main points, of course; and so the master therion is able to describe the principal properties of these "planes, and their laws, just as he might write a geography giving an account of the five continents, the oceans and seas, the most notable mountains and rivers; he could not pretend to put forth the whole knowledge that any one peasant possesses in respect of his district. but, to the peasant, these petty details are precisely the most important items in his daily life. likewise, the magician will be grateful to the master therion for the compass that guides him at night, the map that extends his com

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

things, and no more: the object, variable, and the subject, invariable, or apparently so. by success in dharana the object has been made as invariable as the subject. now the result of this is that the two become one. this phenomenon usually comes as a tremendous shock. it is indescribable even by the masters of language; and it is therefore not surprising that semi-educated stutterers wallow in oceans of gush. all the poetic faculties and all the emotional faculties are thrown into a sort of ecstasy by an occurrence which overthrows the mind, and makes the rest of life seem absolutely worthless in comparison. good literature is principally a matter of clear observation and good judgment expressed in the simplest way. for this reason none of the great events of history (such as earthquake

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ir of the fraternity r.c. and of the o.t.o. it has been described, with proper caution, in various passages of 'the equinox' and of 'the book of lies) extending throughout all things of its own accord, without man's interference. 4. tao, in its phase of action, hath a name. then men can comprehend it; when they do this, there is no more risk of wrong or ill-success. 5. as the great rivers and the oceans are to the valley streams, so is the tao to the whole universe. 37 chapter xxxiii the discrimination (viveka) of teh. 1. he who understandeth others understandeth two; but he who understandeth himself understandeth one. he who conquereth others is strong; but he who conquereth himself is stronger yet((for the same reason as in the first sentence) contentment is riches; and continuous action

. to use cleverness in government is to scourge the kingdom; to use simplicity is to anoint it. 3. know these things, and make them thy law and thine example. to possess this law is the secret perfection of rule. profound and extended is this perfection; he that possesseth it is indeed contrary to the rest, but he attracteth them to full accordance. 71 chapter lxvi putting one's self last. 1. the oceans and the rivers attract the streams((as it were, tribute and worship) by their skill in being lower than they; thus are they masters thereof. so the wise man, to be above men, speaketh lowly; and to precede them acteth with humility. 2. thus, though he be above them, they feel no burden; nor, though he precede them, do they feel insulted. 3. so then do all men delight to honour him, and grow

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

osed by ignorance and awkwardness on their possessor. the word 'hell' must therefore be explained in terms neither of virile vulgarity, or theological blackmail. i quote liber aleph, p.24, p.129, p.130, from which the peculiar applicability of the expression to the problem of the text will be evident "de nuptiis mysticis "o my son, how wonderful is the wisdom of this law of love! how vast are the oceans of uncharted joy that lie before the keel of thy ship! yet know this, that every opposition is in its nature named sorrow, and the joy lieth in the destruction of the dyad. therefore must thou seek ever those things which are to thee poisonous, and that in the highest degree, and make them thine by love. that which repels, that which disgusts, must thou assimilate in this way of wholeness

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

r of the morning, that art set betwixt the breasts of the night! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou lidless eye of the world, that art seen through the sapphire veil of space! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou smiling mouth of the dawn, that art freed from the laughter of the night! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou dazzling star-point of hope, that burnest over oceans of despair! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou naked virgin of love, that art caught in a net of wild roses! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou iron turret of death, that art rusted with the bright blood of war! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou bubbling wine-cup of joy, that foamest like the cauldron of murder! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

a solemn voice "o mahatma, what is truth "no truth! all illusion" he answered "i am that master, you become my disciple; i show you all things; i lead you to the ultimate reality. the supreme stage of the highest. the infinite ultimatum. the unlimited omniscience of eternal wisdom- all this i give you if you have faith in me" as faith is exceedingly cheap in this country, i offered him unlimited oceans of it; and at this he seemed very please, and laughed "ha! ha! you make good tiger cub. you tear sheep up. all is illusion" then after a pause "de vouman" pointing to the door "is no good" and the, without further hesitation, he entered upon a veritable don juan description of his earthly adventures. this i thought strange of so sober-minded a saint, and so put to him several questions conc

ago. thinking it about time to change the conversation, i said "o thou shower from the highest! tell thy grovelling disciple what then "is" a 'lie "ha" he replied "it is illusion, this truth that has been diverged from its real point. an illusive spring in the primo-genial fermentation of 'fee-no-me-non' in this typo-cosmy apparent to the sense which you call 'de vurld" with this, and promises of oceans of blissful reality from the highest eternality of ultimate ecstasy, he bade me sit in a chair and blow alternately through my nostrils; and, if i had faith, so he assured me, i should in six months' time arrive at the supreme stage of the highest in the infinite ultimatum, and should burst as a chance illusively fermented bubble in the purest atmosphere of the highest reality. the next occ

man, and whether these ape-like little beings had a mythos 341 or not would appear to be doubtful, but the next great exodus, that of neolithic man, carried with it the stellar mythos- that of the seven stars and the pole star, and the varied quarters to which these primitive men travelled is carefully indicated on the map at the end of the book. though it may seem strange that they crossed vast oceans, it must be born in mind that the configurations of the globe have changed since those remote periods; besides, primitive man did get about the world in a most extraordinary way, as such islands as madagascar and easter island prove. the inhabitants of the former are polynesian and not african, of the later, seemingly melanesian, judging by their skulls, and the solomon islands, the nearest

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l water deep body dryness, hotness, mind& body feel seperated, no empathy body puffiness, sinus (etc) flows, mood swings "touchiness, apathy goddess aspect: mother astrological rulers: venus, moon keys: love principle, fertility, gabriel (turns force into form) rules: emotions, love, sorrow, courage, astral planes, clairvoyance, tides, oceans, pools, streams, wells, womb melancholic; feeling; strong, excitatory virtues: compassion, tranquility, tenderness, forgiveness, modesty, fluidity in creativity, receptivity, influence vices: self-indulgence, negligence, cowardice, indifference, instability, moodiness, infatuation, easily put upon, delusions season: autumn time of day: sunset direction: west wind: zephyrus colour: blue symb

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

osely connected with man's evolution. the many groups of the water devas of the manipulatory class have been roughly grouped by mythological writers, under the terms undines, mermaids, and other expressions, but their diversity is great, and this will be necessarily apparent when it is remembered that the sumtotal of- 530- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust water upon the earth (oceans, seas, rivers, lakes and streams, far exceeds the dry portion, or land, and every drop of moisture is in itself a tiny life, fulfilling its function and running its cycle. the mythic forms above referred to are but those myriad lives built into a form through which an evolutionary deva is seeking expression. the extreme interest of this subject might be expressed under certain statements wh

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ough the medium of the anima mundi, the world soul. physically speaking, this can be realized if we can appreciate the difference between our planetary illumination today and that of five hundred years ago our brilliantly lit cities, our rural districts, shining through the night with their lighted streets and homes; our airways, outlined with their search-lights and fields of blazing globes; our oceans, dotted with their lighted ships, and increasingly our lighted airships will be seen, darting through the skies. these are but the result of man's growing illumination. his knowledge aspect of light has brought this into being. who shall say what will eventuate when the wisdom aspect predominates? when these are welded by understanding, the soul will control in the three worlds and in all k

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

l today we talk in terms of a fourth dimensional state of consciousness and can grasp the fact that five or six dimensions are beautifully possible. 5. an increasingly scientific control of the elements in which we live, and of the forces of nature. today we talk in terms of air mastery just as five hundred years ago (when such a thing was deemed impossible) they talked in terms of the mastery of oceans. we are offsetting the gravitational pull of the earth so that we can "fly into the face of the sun" 6. from the instinctual life of sense consciousness in material forms, we have progressed to the intellectual life of self-conscious human beings and to the intuitive realisations of those who are beginning to function as superhuman entities. all this has been brought about as the result of

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

e out of the fifth root race. such is the esoteric control of the law of correspondence. i would remind you nevertheless that the only fourth root race people to be found upon our planet are the chinese, the japanese, the various mongoloid races in central asia (and they are somewhat intermixed with the caucasian race) and the hybrid groups found in the many islands in the southern waters in both oceans and hemispheres, as well as the descendants of the races which a million years ago made the south american continent famous for its civilisation. i am necessarily widely generalising. the new racial type is far more a state of consciousness than a physical form; it is a state of mind more than a peculiarly designed body. in time, however, any developed state of consciousness invariably cond

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

y, they hope to see established a peace which- 208- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust will afford to all nations the means of dwelling in safety within their own boundaries, and which will afford assurance that all the men in all the lands may live out their lives in freedom from fear and want; seventh, such a peace should enable all men to traverse the high seas and oceans without hindrance; eighth, they believe that all the nations of the world, for realistic as well as spiritual reasons, must come to the abandonment of the use of force. since no future peace can be maintained if land, sea or air armaments continue to be employed by nations which threaten, or may threaten, aggression outside of their frontiers, they believe, pending the establishment of a wi

er jesus. when the christ reappears and the hierarchy externalises itself on earth, conditions will be totally different; there are today no empty spaces; the population of the world is enormously enlarged and is growing from year to year; no locality is isolated or unattainable; the jungles are open territory to the explorer and to the numerous commercial agents; vast cities cover the planet and oceans are traversed by multitudes of ships; the airways of the world are travelled by millions of passengers annually; the land is divided into minute sections by railroads, highways, speedways and myriads of lesser roads and streets. in fact, every living unit in the world is in touch with thousands of other units and can through the many means of information be in touch with millions; the news

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

former confesses all his faults and misdeeds. this confession is necessary before the performer s monastic vows as well as tsiu marpo s vow to protect the buddhist teachings can be properly amended. to secure this, amendment offerings are then made to tsiu marpo. these offerings are tormas that symbolize his crown, garments, and weapons, as well as geographic objects like rainclouds, forests, and oceans. after the final offerings have been given, the performer recites an invocation exclaiming that the geluk sect will always flourish. then the request is made to tsiu marpo that he may 87 protect the performer, destroy his enemies, protect the buddhist teachings, and bestow auspicious fortune. note that these various requests are no different from the requests of protection and wrathfulness

s sold in plastic bottles. 1.3. reconsecration offerings this offering appears to be a reference to preexisting tormas and offerings. what is meant by this is that the tormas (figure 22) and chalices of beer143 that are constantly present within the chapel are reempowered to be offered up once again to these deities. again, these offerings represent the power and grandeur of offerings as large as oceans and as wide as lakes. 143 see figure 11; the statue of tsiu marpo holds such a chalice of beer. when at tengy ling, i witnessed this chalice being filled with beer by one of the monk caretakers of the chapel. 92 1.4. vow amendment here the central goal of the ritual prayer is revealed as a petition that these deities remember and amend their vows as protectors of the buddhist teachings. 1.5

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

m the latter the birds. from the beings who live aloft in the air (heaven) men are born. on reaching that[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] times greater than that on our earth's surface, the atmospheric pressure, in descending below this visible surface, must soon reach that at which the vapour of water would be brought to its critical condition. therefore we may infer that the oceans of jupiter are neither of frozen, liquid, nor gaseous water, but are oceans or atmospheres of critical water. if any fish or birds swim or fly therein, they must be very critically organized" as the whole mass of jupiter is 300 times greater than that of the earth, and its compressing energy towards the centre proportional to this, its materials, if similar to those of the earth, and no hot

e the second humanity- composed of the most heterogeneous gigantic semi-human monsters- the first attempts of material nature at building human bodies. the everblooming lands of the second continent (greenland, among others) were transformed, in order, from edens with their eternal spring, into hyperborean hades. this transformation was due to the displacement of the great waters of the globe, to oceans changing their beds; and the bulk of the second race perished in this first great throe of the evolution and consolidation of the globe during the human period. of such great cataclysms there have already been four* and we may expect a fifth for ourselves in due course of time- a few words about "deluges" and "noahs" the accounts in the various puranas about our progenitors are as contradic

(s* the conception and definition of the absolute by cardinal cusa may satisfy only the western mind, prisoned, so unconsciously to itself, and entirely degenerated by long centuries of scholastic and theological sophistry. but this "recent philosophy of the absolute" traced by sir w. hamilton to cusa, would never satisfy the more acutely metaphysical mind of the hindu vedantin[[vol. 2, page] 159 oceans of carbonic acid? whole. and since that "all" cannot be divided in its absoluteness, therefore that sensed creator (we say creators) can be at best but the mere aspect thereof. to use the same metaphor- inadequate to express the full idea, yet well adapted to the case in hand- these creators are like the numerous rays of the solar orb, which remains unconscious of, and unconcerned in, the w

is called the "azoic" age, there ever was such an atmosphere as that hypothesised by the naturalists. not all the physicists agree with this idea. were the writer anxious to corroborate the teachings of the secret doctrine by exact science, it would be easy to show, on the admission of more than one physicist, that the atmosphere has changed little, if at all, since the first condensation of the oceans- i.e, since the laurentian period, the pyrolithic age. such, at any rate, is the opinion of blanchard, s. meunier, and even of bischof- as the experiments of the latter scientist with basalts have shown. for were we to take the word of the majority of scientists as to the quantity of deadly gases, and of elements entirely saturated with carbon and nitrogen, in which the vegetable and animal

, there would be none now. all this applies only to the historic period. and if the skeletons of the prehistoric ages have failed so far (which is positively denied) to prove undeniably in the opinion of science the claim here advanced, it is but a question of time. moreover, as already stated, human stature is little changed since the last racial cycle. the giants of old are all buried under the oceans, and hundreds of thousands of years of constant friction by water would reduce to dust and pulverize a brazen, far more a human skeleton. but whence the testimony of well-known classical writers, of philosophers and men who, otherwise, never had the reputation for lying? let us bear in mind, furthermore, that before the year 1847, when boucher de perthes forced it upon the attention of scie

places and swells in others, and the swelling running toward the extremities (poles) new lands will arise and old ones be sucked in" we have but to read astronomical and geological works, to see the meaning of the above very clearly. scientists (modern specialists) have ascertained the influence of the tides on the geological distribution of land and water on the planets, and the shifting of the oceans with a corresponding subsidence and rise of continents and new lands. science knows, or thinks it knows, that this occurs periodically* professor todd believes he can trace the series of oscillations backward to the periods of the earth's first incrustation (see "american naturalist" xviii, 15 et seq; therefore it seems easy for science to verify the esoteric statements. we propose to treat

d the other contained behring straits as an inland piece of ground, and descended southward in its natural trend down to the british isles, which in those days must have been right under the lower curve of the semicircle. this continent was raised simultaneously with the submersion of the equatorial portions of lemuria. ages later, some of the lemurian remains re-appeared again on the face of the oceans. therefore, though it can be said without departing from truth that atlantis is included in the seven great insular continents, since the fourth race atlanteans got some of the lemurian relics, and, settling on the islands, included them among their lands and continents, yet a difference should be made and an explanation given, once that a fuller and more accurate account is attempted, as i

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

acid, were absorbed by plants, while a large proportion of that gas was mixed in the water. now, if this be so, and we have to believe that all the carbonic acid which went to compose those plants that formed bituminous coal, lignite, etc, and went towards the formation of limestone, and so on, that all this was at that period in the atmosphere in gaseous form, then, there must have been seas and oceans of liquid carbonic acid? but how then could the carboniferous period be preceded by the devonian and silurian ages- those of fishes and molluscs- on that assumption? barometric pressure, moreover, must have exceeded several hundred times the pressure of our present atmosphere. how could organisms, even so simple as those of certain fishes and molluscs, stand that? there is a curious work by

f the universe" or, in our language, the negative and the positive poles of dual nature (abstract and concrete, for the purana adds "in this manner- as were the seven forms (principles) of prakriti reckoned from mahat to earth- so at the time of pralaya (pratyahara) these seven successively re-enter into each other. the egg of brahma (sarva-mandala) is dissolved with its seven zones (dwipa, seven oceans, seven regions, etc (vishnu purana, book vi, ch. iv* these are the reasons why the occultists refuse to give the name of astral light to akasa, or to call it ether "in my father's house are many mansions" may be contrasted with the occult saying "in our mother's house there are seven mansions" or planes, the lowest of which is above and around us- the astral light. the elements, whether sim

ogists this mythopoeic age is of course only regarded as a fairy tale. but since traditions and even chronicles of such dynasties of divine kings- of gods reigning over men followed by dynasties of heroes or giants- exist in the annals of every nation, it is difficult to understand how all the peoples under the sun, some of whom are separated by vast[[vol. 1, page] 267 earth, peopled from heaven. oceans and belong to different hemispheres, such as the ancient peruvians and mexicans, as well as the chaldeans, could have worked out the same "fairy tales" in the same order of events* however, as the secret doctrine teaches history- which, for being esoteric and traditional, is none the less more reliable than profane history- we are as entitled to our beliefs as anyone else, whether religioni

form, that "at the end of a thousand periods of four ages, which complete a day of brahma, the earth is almost exhausted. the eternal avyaya (vishnu) assumes then the character of rudra (the destroyer, siva) and re-unites all his creatures to himself. he enters the seven rays of the sun and drinks up all the waters of the globe; he causes the moisture to evaporate, thus drying up the whole earth. oceans and rivers, torrents and small streams, are all exhaled. thus fed with abundant moisture the seven solar rays become sevens suns by dilation, and they finally set the world on fire. hari, the destroyer of all things, who is 'the flame of time, kalagni' finally consumes the earth. then rudra, becoming janardana, breathes clouds and rain" there are many kinds of pralaya, but three chief ones

iversal intellect, whose characteristic property is buddhi, and earth and mahat are the inner and outer boundaries of the universe" thus as (in the beginning "were the seven forms of prakriti (nature) reckoned from mahat to earth, so these seven successively re-enter into each other "the egg of brahma (sarva-mandala) is dissolved in the waters that surround it, with its seven zones (dwipas) seven oceans, seven regions, and their mountains; the investure of water is drunk by the fire; the (stratum of) fire is absorbed by (that of) air; air blends itself with ether (akasa; the bhutadi (the origin, or rather the cause, of the primary element) devours the ether and is (itself) destroyed by mahat (the great, the universal mind, which along with all these is seized upon by prakriti and disappear

the progressive, downward cyclic descent, or active, self-conscious evolution. the alexandrian gnostics have sufficiently divulged the secret of initiations, and their records are full of "the sliding down of aeons" in their double qualification of angelic beings and periods: the one the natural evolution of the other. on the other hand, oriental traditions on both sides of the "black water- the oceans that separate the two easts- are as full of allegories about the downfall of pleroma, of that of the gods and devas. one and all, they allegorized and explained the fall as the[[vol. 1, page] 417 the angels slandered. desire to learn and acquire knowledge- to know. this is the natural sequence of mental evolution, the spiritual becoming transmuted into the material or physical. the same law

view would be pantheism physically discovered if it were true) it fails to be true because it would destroy the individuality of every individual sense" we fail to see it, and we know it is not so. pantheism may be "physically rediscovered" it was known, seen, and felt by the whole of antiquity. pantheism manifests itself in the vast expanse of the starry heavens, in the breathing of the seas and oceans and the quiver of life of the smallest blade of grass. philosophy rejects one finite and imperfect god in the universe, as the anthropomorphic deity of the monotheist is represented by his followers. it repudiates in its name of philo-theo-sophia the grotesque idea that infinite, absolute deity should, or rather could, have any, whether direct or indirect, relation to finite illusive evolut

BLUE EQUINOX

y, and the mountain heard not his voice. 59. but i have called unto thee, and i have journeyed unto thee, and it availed me not. 60. i waited patiently, and thou wast with me from the beginning. 61. this now i know, o my beloved, and we are stretched at our ease among the vines. 62. but these thy prophets; they must cry aloud and scourge themselves; they must cross trackless wastes and unfathomed oceans; to await thee is the end, not the beginning. 63. let darkness cover up the writing! let the scribe depart among his ways. 64. but thou and i are stretched at our ease among the vines; what is he? 65. o thou beloved one! is there not an end? nay, but there is an end. awake! arise! gird up thy limbs, o thou runner; bear thou the word unto the mighty cities, yea, unto the mighty cities. liber

ry, and the mountain heard not his voice. but 1 have called unto thee, and 1 have journeyed unto thee, and it availed me not. i waited patiently, and thou wast with me from the beginning. this now i know, o my beloved, and we are stretched at our ease among the vines. the equinox 14 but these thy prophets; they must cry aloud and scourge themselves; they must cross trackless wastes and unfathomed oceans; to await thee is the end, not the beginning [lxv, ii, 55-62] aum is here quoted as the hieroglyph of the eternal .a. the beginning of sound .u. its middle, and .m. its end, together form a single word or trinity, indicating that the real must be regarded as of this three-fold nature, birth, life and death, not successive, but one. those who have reached trances in which .time. is no more w

BOOK OF JASHAR

of wood, two by two, and set rods through their centers. lay a sled four cubits long across the rods, and put all that you possess on the sled. then go with your family up to the high slopes of mount ararat. for the forests below are to be destroyed by a great flood which will cover all the lands of the world" to raise the sea level over all land would require more water than then existed in the oceans of the world. noah knew that her family would wonder how more water could be made. so she asked whether god's plan would deviate from the natural laws, which had guided the universe since the beginning, and she got no answer. but tubalcain faithfully made the cart to carry their tents and the younger children. no one knew the way to mount ararat, and so they followed a dove for forty days a

irst word" and that god's gift of consistent natural law will never be revoked. thus, in the first call for a story, god also articulated the natural laws of kinetics and dynamics, to provide a coherent structure in which the story can evolve. the constancy and regularity of these laws are precious to us, because we rely on them so deeply for our ability to understand every event in the world. if oceans of water could suddenly appear, or not appear, without any predictable pattern, then our lives would truly be meaningless. god has given natural laws and has promised to eschew big arbitrary miracles, so that we can have meaning and structure in our lives, which may be the greatest miracle of all. thus, we may appreciate more deeply eve's spark, which sets a precedent of god intervening onl

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

to work or dance and cast your circle accordingly (deities in the cosmos with measuring tapes are remarkably rare* using a taper lit from the candle you placed to the west of the cauldron, light the candle in the west of the circle. if working in a group, this should be done by the person standing by the west candle. as you light the candle of the west say: i call upon the guardians of the mighty oceans, the inland seas, the straits and the channels between land to protect my/our undertakings and to create this circle of light. may the circle be unbroken to keep all within from harm* re-light the taper if necessary from the west candle. carry the taper of light to the candle in the north, creating an arc of light. light the candle in the north (if working in a group, the taper is given to

charge with the power of ancient ritual fires and the brilliance of the sun, this (these) tool(s) of magick and healing, that my work may be filled with light and inspiration and purged of all self-seeking and negativity* finally, sprinkle sacred water or rainwater that has not touched the ground before collection on top of the circle of salt saying: sister water, charge with the power of mighty oceans, wide rushing rivers and deep still pools this (these) tool(s) of magick and healing, that my work may release stagnation and bring fertility and peace, not only to myself and my loved ones, but to people whose lives are blighted by polluted places and, especially, water. cleansing using the forces of nature leave your artefact(s) on a piece of white silk in a sheltered, safe place out of d

asurable way with the focus of the ritual or in a family-orientated activity* on the second day at the same hour, light the michael candle and the silver gabriel candle, plus some myrrh incense* take a moonstone, or other crystal of gabriel, and pass it through the flame of the silver candle, saying: flame high, o mystical guardian, with thy mighty sceptre, ruler of the waters of the moon and the oceans, bringer of dreams* pass the crystal through the incense, saying: enter through this fragrance, the compassion and understanding of gabriel, truth-bringer and clarion of hope* hold the crystal high in the air over the child or their symbol and circle it deosil, saying: endow, o gabriel [name the child] that he/she may speak always wise words and gentle counsel, drawn from the depths of the

d warm on fields and sea and sky and all the creatures born of the mother. we give thanks* at bedtime, extinguish your remaining candles, making wishes and saying: go in happiness, bring joy and peace and plenty to all in need. blessings on this yule and on you all. 14- magick for you [insert pic p277] seite 168 wicca01.txt- creating your own spells spells for global causes, such as cleansing the oceans, regenerating areas of high unemployment and bringing peace to warring factions are important, and, as i have said, by focusing on wider aims you can attract abundance or harmony into your own life under the threefold law of magick. but sometimes you may feel you want to concentrate on a specific personal dream or need. and as i have also said many times in the book, if you are worried or u

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

jade in colors of lavender, green, and white. his blood trickled over the land to create large pools and swift rivers. his voice, even in its weakness, produced rolling thunder and crackling lightning. his dying breath formed blowing winds and puffy clouds. finally, released from his suffering, panku sobbed tears of gratitude which fell and created glittering, vast bodies of water that became the oceans. finally his work was over, and panku, the creator, was dead. in his place, he left a world that sparkled and twinkled with splashes of bright blues, vibrant greens, dusky browns, and clear, cold rushing waters. chinese mythology 20 questions and answers q: why was an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world? a: many creatures are born from eggs, a symbol of life. each egg is round

by the river was perfect for her task, and she rolled the damp clay into a doll, giving it a head, shoulders, chest, and arms like her own. for the doll s lower body, she hesitated. nuwa considered giving it scales and claws like a lizard, or fins and tails like a fish. both shapes were quite useful, since the goddess frequently changed the shape of her own lower body to be able to get around the oceans and the heavens quickly. finally, she decided to attach legs to the new creature so it could both walk on land and paddle about in the sea. from the many shades of yellow earth, nuwa made tall dolls and short dolls. she made thin dolls and fat dolls. she made curly-haired dolls and straight-haired dolls. she made dolls with eyes as round and large as cherries, some with eyes as long and nar

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ing called the photon belt or beam. there are, according to astrologers, a number of rare planetary alignments and sequences in the latter period of the 1990s which are likely to trigger enormous change on all levels of people and planet- a transformation indeed of the old evolutionary cycle. the vibrations of the planets affect us very powerfully. as the pull of the moon moves the tides of whole oceans, so our bodies are affected by the same spiritual magnetism. our bodies consist overwhelmingly of water because they are like batteries, storing and processing energy. blood is the physical version of our energy meridians and blood is subject to influence by the planets, as is our body in general. some highly significant astrological events have already occurred like the uranus-neptune alig

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

e ice; and virtually all of them describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidal wave caused by the comet in the movie, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it would have been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars supporting the sky crumbled; of how the sun, moon, and stars poured down in the north-west, where the sky became low; rivers, seas, and oceans, rushed to the south-east where the earth sank and a great conflagration was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell the same story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and "went to visit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat so powerful that the waters boiled. the greenland eskimos told early missio

or cenotaph) at abydos in egypt can therefore be translated as follows (another of his names, manash or minash, is used here "the king manash (minash, the pharaoh of mushsir (egypt, the land of the two crowns, the perished dead one in the west, of the (sun) hawk race, aha manash (or minash) of the lower (or sunrise or eastern) and of the sunset (or upper or western) waters and of their lands and oceans, the ruler, the king of mushrim (the two egypts) lands, the son of the great sha-gana (or sha-gunu) of the (sun) hawk race, the pharaoh, the deceased, the commander-in-chief of ships "the commander-in-chief of ships (minash) made the complete course to the end of the sunset land, going in ships. he completed the inspection of the western lands, he built (there) a holding (or possession) in

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ng of the ice; and virtually all ofthem describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidalwave caused by the comet in the film, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it wouldhave been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars supporting the sky crumbled;of how the sun, moon and stars poured down in the north-west, where the sky becamelow; rivers, seas and oceans rushed to the south-east where the earth sank and a greatconflagration was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell thesame story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and went tovisit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat sopowerful that the waters boiled. the greenland eskimos told early missionaries

ent texts. this canopy would haveensured a uniform tropical climate everywhere, but suddenly it was gone.the dramatic change in temperature at the poles would have collided with thewarm air and caused devastating winds, exactly as described by chinese folklore.the physicists said that the pressures created by the orbits of v enus around theearth would have produced a 10,000 foot tidal wave in the oceans and this againfits with the evidence that agriculture began at altitudes of 10,000 feet and higher.plato wrote in his work, laws, that agriculture began at high elevations after agigantic flood covered all the lowlands. the botanist, nikolai ivanovitch v avilov,studied more than 50,000 wild plants collected around the world and found thatthey originated in only eight different areas- all of

DIABOLUS

eans of magical fascination and arte. 35 v. the path of the crooked serpent the god of the jagged spine- leviathan in the caverns and caves of the abyssic darkness, wherein the water depths weave a lonely song, comes a whispering hiss of the past and future. in blood this name is recalled, spiraling in the back of the spine through the brain of man. the rahab daemon, who has fallen forth into the oceans and long since transformed in the coiling dragon of timeless being, emerged leviathan! unto the deserts of dendain does behemoth dwell, now a beast of gigantic stature, who listens to the voice of the adversary, the will inspiring force of motion and evolution. rivers of blood flow that flowers may grow from their nourishment of the soil, that the sun and the moon capture a pleasure filled

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

eppo, where an english lodge was established more than a century ago; in all the east india settlements, in bengal, bombay, madras (in all of which lodges are numerous; in china, where there is a provincial grand master and several lodges; in various parts of africa, as at the cape of good hope and at sierra leone; on the gambia and on the nile; in all the larger islands of the pacific and indian oceans, as at ceylon, sumatra, st. helena, mauritius, madagascar; the sandwich group; in all the principal settlements of australia, as at adelaide, melbourne, parramatta, sidney, new zealand; in greece, where there is a grand lodge; in algeria, in tunis, in the empire of morocco, and wherever else in the old world the genius of civilization has obtained a standpoint, or christianity has erected t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

phies. catastrophism stands over against uniformitarianism, the dominant postulate of geologic sciences that the earth has developed slowly by long-term processes which are still occurring and observable. about the time of the prophet moses in 1500 b.c.e, a comet from the planet jupiter is supposed to have collided with mars, formed the planet venus, and shifted the orbit of the earth, displacing oceans and reversing the earth s poles. velikovsky was born on june 10, 1895, at vitebsk, russia. he attended the medvednikov gymnasium in moscow, graduating with full honors. after a short period of study at montpellier, france, he traveled in palestine, then started pre-medical studies in natural science at edinburgh, scotland, in 1914. on the outbreak of world war i, he enrolled in the free uni

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

er vincent h. gaddis; his article on the subject in the february 1964 issue of argosy was titled the deadly bermuda triangle. the next year he incorporated it into a popular book, invisible horizons, on true mysteries of the seas. in invisible residents (1970) ivan t. sanderson pointed to the bermuda triangle and comparable places on earth as evidence that oints other intelligences live under the oceans, sometimes snatching planes, ships, and their unlucky crews. by the 1970s, the groundwork had been laid for a popular craze. the 1970 release of a low-budget documentary, the devil s triangle, stirred interest outside the core audience of paranormal enthusiasts. four years later, charles berlitz s the bermuda triangle, a compilation of lore that had already quietly circulated for years, bec

could have created such structures. eve n t u a l l y, he came to believe that about 100,000 years ago, in the pre-cataclysmic era which developed a first wave of civilization. space flight originated on this planet. we may assume that the py g m i e s. developed a civilization which discove red the principle of gravitation and put it to work (je s s u p, 1957. when atlantis and mu sank into the oceans, the little people fled in their spaceships. they now reside on the moon and in flo a t i n g s t ru c t u res in a gravity neutral zone betwe e n e a rth and its satellite. see also: atlantis; lemuria further reading jessup, m. k, 1955. the case for the ufo. new york: citadel press, 1956. ufo and the bible. new york: citadel press, 1957. the expanding case for the ufo. new york: citadel pr

malist ivan t. sanderson. to sanderson oints are any beings that are on earth but are not human. he did not confine his definition simply to extraterrestrial visitors, who in his view are only one among a variety of beings present on this planet. poltergeists invisible, destructive spirits are one kind of oint. so are the entities who, so he theorized in invisible residents (1970, dwell under the oceans, occasionally snatching ships, planes, and their crews in places such as the bermuda triangle( could there have evolved a technological civilization. underwater? i am afraid i have to say that. there is no logical reason for stating that there could not be) he also believed that invisible dimensions or parallel universes surround humans. from these other dimensions, entities pop in and out

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

e fire djinn azazel being the first angel, fallen from the stasis of light. by this manner, lucifer is the liberator and developer of humanity with his gift of the black flame, or individualized self-perception. leviathan- west (from lvthn, the crooked serpent/dragon of the sea. leviathan is the daemon of immortality and initiation, that the beast and scarlet whore moves through to arise from the oceans as the beast 666, the solar spirit of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also lucifer and samael. the goat with one thousand names by form. satan= set-an, the ancient egyptian god of darkness, chaos and isolation) satan is the adversary, whose symbol can be viewed as a forked stave

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

o other centres of learning notably constantinople. finally, when constantinople was seized by the venetians during the fourth crusade in 1204, the maps began to find their way into the hands of european sailors and adventurers: most of these maps were of the mediterranean and the black sea. but maps of other areas survived. these included maps of the americas and maps of the arctic and antarctic oceans. it becomes clear that the ancient voyagers travelled from pole to pole. unbelievable as it may appear, the evidence nevertheless indicates that some ancient people explored antarctica when its coasts were free of ice. it is clear, too, that they had an instrument of navigation for accurately determining longitudes that was far superior to anything possessed by the peoples of ancient, medie

eved to have brought the arts and skills of civilization to mesopotamia.25 legends dating back at least 5000 years relate that uan lived under the sea, emerging from the waters of the persian gulf every morning to civilize and tutor mankind.26 is it a coincidence that uaana, in the mayan language, means he who has his residence in water ?27 let us also consider tiamat, the sumerian goddess of the oceans and of the forces of primitive chaos, always shown as a ravening monster. in mesopotamian tradition, tiamat turned against the other deities and unleashed a holocaust of destruction before she was eventually destroyed by the celestial hero marduk: she opened her mouth, tiamat, to swallow him. he drove in the evil wind so that she could not close her lips. the terrible winds filled her belly

lley and more than halfway to the equator.41 at its peak 17,000 years ago, it is calculated that the total ice volume covering the northern hemisphere was in the region of six million cubic miles, and of course there were extensive glaciations in the southern hemisphere too as we noted. the surplus water flow from which these numerous ice-caps were formed had been provided by the world s seas and oceans which were then about 400 feet lower than they are today.42 it was at this moment that the pendulum of climate swung violently in the opposite direction. the great meltdown began so suddenly and over such vast areas that it has been described as a sort of miracle .43 geologists refer to it as the bolling phase of warm climate in europe and as the brady interstadial in north america. in both

the meridian of the affected locality; and when the moon is closest to the earth on its orbit.12 indeed, when the moon reaches this latter point (technically referred to as its perigree, its gravitational attraction increases by about six per cent. this happens once every twenty-seven and one-third days. the tidal pull that it exerts on these occasions affects not only the great movements of our oceans but those of the reservoirs of hot magma penned within the earth s thin crust (which has been described as resembling a paper bag filled with honey or molasses swinging along at a rate of more than 1000 miles an hour in equatorial rotation, and more than 66,000 miles an hour in orbit 13. the wobble of a deformed planet all this circular motion, of course, generates immense centrifugal force

s could have been parts of a cultural legacy, not of a land-loving, riverside-dwelling, agricultural people like the indigenous ancient egyptians but of an advanced seafaring nation? such seafarers could have been expected to be navigators who would have known how to set a course by the stars and who would perhaps also have developed the skills necessary to draw up accurate maps and charts of the oceans they had traversed. might they also have been architects and stonemasons whose characteristic medium had been polygonal, megalithic blocks like those of the valley temple and the osireion? and might they have been associated in some way with the legendary gods of the first time, said to have brought to egypt not only civilization and astronomy and architecture, and the knowledge of mathemat

the neteru. although they were believed in one sense to be self-created, it was also openly acknowledged and understood that they had a special connection of some kind with another land a fabulous and far-off country referred to in the ancient texts as ta-neteru, the land of the gods .18 ta-neteru was thought to have had a definite earthly location a very long way south of ancient egypt seas and oceans away farther even than the spice country of punt (which probably lay along east africa s somali coast).19 to confuse matters, however, punt was also spoken of sometimes as the divine land, or god s land, and was the source of the sweet-smelling frankincense and myrrh especially favoured by the gods.20 another mythical paradise was also linked to the neteru an abode of the blessed, where the

s of pepi i, mer-en- rah and pepi ii, translated in ibid, volume ii, p. 316, where the maritime connections of the land of the blessed are made clear. 22 ibid, volume i, p. 97. 23 ibid, pp. 97-8. 24 ibid, volume ii, p. 307. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 422 time? and was it from a land such as this, accessible only by boat, that ibis-masked thoth had also made his way, crossing seas and oceans to deliver the priceless gifts of astronomy and earth-measurement to the primitive inhabitants of the prehistoric nile valley? whatever the truth behind the tradition, thoth was remembered and revered by the ancient egyptians as the inventor of mathematics, astronomy and engineering.25 it was his will and power, according to wallis budge, that were believed to keep the forces of heaven and

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

superstitious longing, a stupid, disgracefuldesire to learn- if not futurity, at any rate that which was taking place at the other side of the globe. myconduct seemed utterly modified, my temperament and aspirations wholly changed; and like a weak, nervousgirl, i caught myself straining my mind to the very verge of lunacy in an attempt to look- as i had been toldone could sometimes do- beyond the oceans, and learn, at last, the real cause of this long, inexplicablesilence! one evening, at sunset, my old friend, the venerable bonze, tamoora, appeared on the verandah of my lowwooden house. i had not visited him for many days, and he had come to know how i was. i took theopportunity to once more sneer at one, whom, in reality, i regarded with most affectionate respect. withequivocal taste for

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

fragmentary delusions which can have no relation to anything real. there was a hideous fall through incalculable leagues of viscous, sentient darkness, and a babel of noises utterly alien to all that we know of the earth and its organic life. dormant, rudimentary senses seemed to start into vitality within me, telling of pits and voids peopled by floating horrors and leading to sunless crags and oceans and teeming cities of windowless, basalt towers upon which no light ever shone. secrets of the primal planet and its immemorial aeons flashed through my brain without the aid of sight or sound, and there were known to me things which not even the wildest of my former dreams had ever suggested. and all the while cold fingers of damp vapor clutched and picked at me, and that eldritch, damnabl

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

erful that the combined efforts of four men were needed to bind him in a straightjacket. the alienists listened with keen attention to his words, since their curiosity had been aroused to a high pitch by the suggestive yet mostly conflicting and incoherent stories of his family and neighbors. slater raved for upward of fifteen minutes, babbling in his backwoods dialect of green edifices of light, oceans of space, strange music, and shadowy mountains and valleys. but most of all did he dwell upon some mysterious blazing entity that shook and laughed and mocked at him. this vast, vague personality seemed to have done him a terrible wrong, and to kill it in triumphant revenge was his paramount desire. in order to reach it, he said, he would soar through abysses of emptiness, burning every obs

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

and antediluvian frescoes, miles below the world i knew and faced by another world of eery light and mist, could match the lethal dread i felt at the abysmal antiquity of the scene and its soul. an ancientness so vast that measurement is feeble seemed to leer down from the primal stones and rock-hewn temples of the nameless city, while the very latest of the astounding maps in the frescoes shewed oceans and continents that man has forgotten, with only here and there some vaguely familiar outlines. of what could have happened in the geological ages since the paintings ceased and the death-hating race resentfully succumbed to decay, no man might say. life had once teemed in these caverns and in the luminous realm beyond; now i was alone with vivid relics, and i trembled to think of the count

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

he mist betwixt the basalt pillars of the west. and when the music ceased and the mist lifted, we beheld not the land of cathuria, but a swift-rushing resistless sea, over which our helpless barque was borne toward some unknown goal. soon to our ears came the distant thunder of falling waters, and to our eyes appeared on the far horizon ahead the titanic spray of a monstrous cataract, wherein the oceans of the world drop down to abysmal nothingness. then did the bearded man say to me, with tears on his cheek "we have rejected the beautiful land of sona-nyl, which we may never behold again. the gods are greater than men, and they have conquered" and i closed my eyes before the crash that i knew would come, shutting out the sight of the celestial bird which flapped its mocking blue wings ove

HP LOVECRAFT WHAT THE MOON BRINGS

es them unfamiliar and hideous. it was in the spectral summer when the moon shone down on the old garden where i wandered; the spectral summer of narcotic flowers and humid seas of foliage that bring wild and many-coloured dreams. and as i walked by the shallow crystal stream i saw unwonted ripples tipped with yellow light, as if those placid waters were drawn on in resistless currents to strange oceans that are not in the world. silent and sparkling, bright and baleful, those moon-cursed waters hurried i knew not whither; whilst from the embowered banks white lotos-blossoms fluttered one by one in the opiate night-wind and dropped despairingly into the stream, swirling away horribly under the arched, carven bridge, and staring back with the sinister resignation of calm, dead faces. and as

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

rs, although sometimes it might seem so. the force of the moon, the astronomical arithmetic by which we count off our months, affects the tides. all our days are numbered by a calendar that is attuned to the motion of the planets and the forces of the universe. a woman in her menstrual cycle counts the days. the blood that flows in our veins resembles the structure of the salt water that flows in oceans, oceans governed by the moon, oceans from which, evolution says, we ourselves originated. each colour we see has its own vibratory number-value. the number of vibrations determines what colour registers in the brain. sound also reaches us in terms of so many vibrations, so that everything we hear is a reaction to so many pulsations per second. and i'm sure that each person emits a vibratory

ISIS UNVEILED

hitherto believed to be the special gift of saints; when the passion for the turning tables had reached in france and elsewhere its climax of fury; when the leaning toward psychognq>hy alleged spiritual from a sim de curiosity had developed itself and settled into an unabated interest, and finally ebbed into religious mysticism; when the echoes aroused by the first raps of rochester, crossing the oceans, spread until they were re-percussed from nearly every comer of the world then, and only then, the latin church was fully awakened to a sense of danger. wonder after wonder was reported to have occurred in the spiritualist-circles and the lecture-rooms of the mesmerists; the sick were healed, the blind made to see, the lame to walk, the deaf to hear. j. r. newton in america, and du potet in

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

mystery? lewis w. mathews, fort worth, texas now how do we interpret these strange falls of ice? what, after careful consideration, do they mean to us? 52 we have already enough data to indicate three classes of falling ice (1) real hailstones, from thunderstorms, or normal meteorological phenomena (2) large and small blocks of meteoric ice, which may have been blasted from the polar regions, or oceans, when scientists of mu invented the first series of atom and hydrogen bombs, and removed mu, plus a few million square miles of surrounding land and seascapes from the southwest corner of our harassed planet, and (3) ice from some superstructures which make repeated visits to the atmosphere of the earth. since some of the pieces of ice, which show evidence of some contact with a smooth surf

KETAB E SIYAH

with new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their brother with joyous hearts and silent lips. then from my brothers' midst, came another, a creature of bronze, his head was that of a fish upon the shoulders of a man and his hide was scaled and as hard as mountains. his eyes were like pearls, round and bright, pellucid, and he smelt of brine upon the wind, spray blown in from the oceans swells, stretching away to the sky. and he spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren: 55 "behold me! know me! i am dagon, the lord of the seas. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. long has it been since my coming to you, since i abandoned

spires with her tail and consuming their wondrous hosts. no force that heaven could raise against her, could withstand her or prevail. yet in my long travels had taught me much and i knew such lore as others did not know. in those caves beneath the earth i had seen wondrous metals of such strength as to withstand the she-dragon's might and i returned to the eternal night, far below continents and oceans, and, with my own hands, though with giant strength, dug out these precious ores and smelted them in the earth's inner fires, eternal and unquenchable. taking what my toil had fabricated, i further toiled and wrought bands to overcome leviathan, great, indeed, was her power and strength, and bind her for eternity. then, returning to heaven, now much ruined, i cast and wrapped my chains abou

new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their brother with joyous hearts and silent lips. then from my brothers' midst, came another, a creature of bronze, his head was that of a fish upon the shoulders of a man and his hide was scaled and as hard as mountains. 116 his eyes were like pearls, round and bright, pellucid, and he smelt of brine upon the wind, spray blown in from the oceans swells, stretching away to the sky. and he spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren "behold me! know me! i am dagon, the lord of the seas. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. long has it been since my coming to you, since i abandoned my

spires with her tail and consuming their wondrous hosts. no force that heaven could raise against her, could withstand her or prevail. yet in my long travels had taught me much and i knew such lore as others did not know. in those caves beneath the earth i had seen wondrous metals of such strength as to withstand the she-dragon's might and i returned to the eternal night, far below continents and oceans, and, with my own hands, though with giant strength, dug out these precious ores and smelted them in the earth's inner fires, eternal and unquenchable. taking what my toil had fabricated, i further toiled and wrought bands to overcome leviathan, great, indeed, was her power and strength, and bind her for eternity. then, returning to heaven, now much ruined, i cast and wrapped my chains abou

villainy of the tyrant-king. not for such abuses as these did i give life to the nephilim but for some more noble destiny. yet what you suggest i cannot command for it is desecration against all our vows. if i were to move in wrath against the children of my flesh i would become as adonai yahweh and that i will not do. a parent must love his children without condition even when their crimes stain oceans black. not for me is it to sit in judgement over man as once god sat in judgement over all the world. even wise yahweh's judgement played him false, what hope then have i of determining what is right and wrong. i, like you, can hope only to judge the deeds of my own hand; nevermore shall there be a judge over all, upon this is my heart resolved. we each sow our own fate and reap its fruits

lah. even as the raven croaked methuselah repented not and begged not for clemency before a vision so fearful but in indignation raised his spear against the spirit and shouted his defiance to the shedim knight: 214 "i am methuselah, the destroyer of men. merciless king, the favoured of abaddon. all on the earth fear me and my hosts. i am a tearer down of cities and my spear has stained earth and oceans red. i am the friend of the vultures and all must know dismay at my war-cry for to hear it is to die, thus have i sworn. all those who have opposed me and denied to me that which my hand would seize are now naked bone upon the plain. ten thousand hearts have i emptied of their precious liquor. none is there on earth or in heaven who would oppose me. who then are you that comes to me so eage

lilee. how could i raise my hand against them that so destroyed the innocents that i raised not my hand against my children though i had given them over to heaven? since that day of sorrow when had abbadon struck down methuselah and brought upon my children the flood it has not been the shedim way to make war upon the nephilim. too well do we know the price. so did we watch and weep, spilling out oceans of tears for michael's wrongs. one was there that wept not but acted with a bloody hand 331 to defend his own son. against that which michael worked worked gabriel, descending to the earth, flying most swift from heaven, falling as a fulmination to that lower realm to act in defence of his son. appearing in a blast of flame he appeared to mary and warned with these words the mother of his s

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

erature, all of this occurred in perfect weather. other cases went back to the nineteenth century. in each instance, triangle writers insisted, no conventional explanation could be found. they then went on to propose their own unconventional explanations. for example, in his 1970 book invisible residents, ivan t. sanderson theorized that an undetected advanced civilization lives under the earth s oceans; one of its major bases is in the devil s triangle. other theorists held that the triangle is a gateway to another dimension. some have speculated that the lost continent of atlantis lies under the devil s triangle and atlantean superscience is responsible for the mysterious events there. if so, it is not the only one, according to some. there is also the devil s sea, southeast of japan. sa

die is true mercy, for they never truly lived at all. the false gods used mankind by coursing them into destroying the evil world of the flesh.most of our species voluntarily agreed, and followed their false gods for millennia doing their dirty work for them. these fabricated deities caused the human race to be conflicted among themselves and everything else in lilith s domain. satan s queen wept oceans of tears because of her sons and daughters disloyalty, and begged her husband to do something to stop her pain. in another attempt to reconcile the human race, satan s angels went to men and women and began to procreate a new race called the nephilim, or those who descended. these divine children would evolve into the royal families, great leaders and philosophers, and all other ancient and

LIBER ALEPH

ngaged by the coition. thus in the union of similars, as of halogens with each other, is no strong passion of explosive force, and the love between two persons of the like character and taste is placid and without transmutation to higher planes. i the book of wisdom or folly 23 f de nuptiis mysticis (of the mystic marriage) my son, how wonderful is the wisdom of this law of love! how vast are the oceans of uncharted joy that lie before the keel of thy ship! yet know this, that every opposition is in its nature named sorrow, and the joy lieth in the destruction of the dyad. therefore, must thou seek ever those things which are to thee poisonous, and that in the highest degree, and make them thine by love. that which repels, that which disgusts, must thou assimilate in this way of wholeness

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

y, and the mountain heard not his voice. 59. but i have called unto thee, and i have journeyed unto thee, and it availed me not. 60. i waited patiently, and thou wast with me from the beginning. 61. this now i know, o my beloved, and we are stretched at our ease among the vines. 62. but these thy prophets; they must cry aloud and scourge themselves; they must cross trackless wastes and unfathomed oceans; to await thee is the end, not the beginning. 63. let darkness cover up the writing! let the scribe depart among his ways. 64. but thou and i are stretched at our ease among the vines; what is he? 65. o thou beloved one! is there not an end? nay, but there is an end. awake! arise! gird up thy limbs, o thou runner; bear thou the word unto the mighty cities, yea, unto the mighty cities. 11 ii

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

t ggiant h in the sense that they are demonstrably larger than the gods. they are usually called the gjotnar, h and again as the term is used in the mythology it feels more like a tribal or kin group than anything else. the world in which the asir and jotnar play out their struggle has its own set of place-names but is essentially recognizable as scandinavia. there are rivers, mountains, forests, oceans, storms, cold weather, fierce winters, eagles, ravens, salmon, and snakes. people get about on ships and on horseback. they eat slaughtered meat and drink beer. as in scandinavia, north is a difficult direction, and so is east, probably because our mythology comes from west scandinavia (norway and iceland, where travel to the east required going over mountains, and going west on a ship was

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

a torch is revealed. lilith from your loins great pleasure is shown, felt and ravished upon ecstasy from the children who feed nightly the bed chamber welcomes your passion shall you reveal the hidden moon, which acts as a door for such sight and beauty? beast and angel, i seek the addiction of your sweet veins. leviathan 26 when silence is broken, yet the profound depths asleep shall i know the oceans calm violence from passion a struggle of life brings both angels and demons, which become separate and alone. those who dive the depths will become as draconis, the ourobouris eternal which dreams of enfleshing all desires. belial those who wear the cloak of wolves, given their blood to the ecstasy of ahriman the desire of flesh is our temple of heaven and hell, from which all desires may b

8 form an averse pentagram, feeling the flames burn from the source of the pentagram. examine its essence and what it means to you, this is the source of witches sabbat empowerment through the arcana of self. let the four princes of the qlippoth bless my emergence from darkness to light, the journey to al dajjal, my center of being. facing west: leviathan master of the self from the depths of the oceans, your secrets shall walk with me always. i am holding the flame of awakening within and shall hold this oath of shadow and the graves of the sea shall still whisper into my ears! facing south: shaitan, satan, who exists behind saturn, let the fires of your manifestation be revealed in the rite of your true nature, from which all concepts of ill be forgotten and the essence absorbed. i call

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

us creation myths is composed of what we call in everyday language germs. the archaea are more exotic. many of them live in environments that we consider inhospitable, such as boiling water in volcanic fumaroles; near-freezing water such as that found near the arctic and antarctic regions; very salty water, as in the dead sea; or under enormous pressures, such as those found at the deep bottom of oceans. the tree of life shows that all life-forms are descended from a population of organisms (in all likelihood, they were single celled) that lived when dnabased life appeared, about 3.5 billion years ago (see chapter 5. this age for the appearance of life is supported by the fossil record that has kept traces of microorganisms that old. thus, all life evolved and diversified from the last uni

ater. the trap (the u-shaped tube at the bottom) is used to harvest samples for the analysis of dissolved organics. from j. l. bada and a. lazcano, 2003, prebiotic soup: revisiting the miller experiment, science 300:745 746, by permission of the american association for the advancement of science. 118 order of 10,000 metric tons per year. these amino acids and other organics then dissolved in the oceans. of course, there were no living cells before life appeared. but as mentioned, gas-sparking experiments have produced many of the key organic compounds that are characteristic of life today. amino acids are required to make proteins, while special sugars (such as ribose) and nitrogenous bases (such as adenine) are required to make rna. rna is a close cousin of dna, the genetic material, the

iving cells. in fact, the interactions between amino acids taking place in living cells are very complicated and could not have existed as such at the dawn of life. but then, it has been shown in the laboratory that amino acids can react with certain sulfur-containing compounds that are produced by volcanoes and hydrothermal vents. these vents are earth crust formations found at the bottom of the oceans, near tectonic plates, where water circulates and interacts at high temperature with the magma. when amino acids are reacted with these sulfur compounds, they form what are called thioesters, which, contrary to unmodified amino acids, are able to form chemical bonds spontaneously and produce protein-like molecules that we can call here preproteins. these reactions could easily have occurred

hat are called thioesters, which, contrary to unmodified amino acids, are able to form chemical bonds spontaneously and produce protein-like molecules that we can call here preproteins. these reactions could easily have occurred in the prebiotic world because there is no reason to believe that volcanoes and hydrothermal vents were fewer then than they are today. one can thus imagine the prebiotic oceans starting to accumulate molecules that were long chains of amino acids, perhaps the precursors of later proteins. last but not least, there is the question of the geometry of the molecules (amino acids and sugars) produced in gas-sparking experiments. many complex organic molecules come in mirror images of themselves. just imagine your left hand reflected in a mirror: both your actual hand a

g blocks (combinations of bases, ribose, and phosphate groups called nucleotides) to form genuine chains of rna. interestingly, catalysts were also needed here. one of the most efficient catalysts was clay, a substance found abundantly on earth, which happens to have complex surface properties. at this point, and assuming that prebiotic chemistry worked the way we think it did, we can imagine the oceans, lakes, and ponds on prebiotic earth not only containing the building blocks of proteins and rna, but now also hosting a long list of dissolved, randomly made preproteins and rna molecules. it would then have been necessary for these rna molecules to copy and propagate themselves, as well as to start generating molecular diversity in order to get the process of organic evolution going. inte

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ls of a fish and was partly covered with scales. to a limited degree, the human embryo demonstrates the possibility of such a condition. as a result of the theory of man's origin in water, the fish was looked upon as the progenitor of the human family. this gave rise to the ichthyolatry of the chaldeans, phoenicians, and brahmins. the american indians believe that the waters of lakes, rivers, and oceans are inhabited by a mysterious people, the "water indians" the fish has been used as an emblem of damnation; but among the chinese it typified contentment and good fortune, and fishes appear on many of their coins. when typhon, or set, the egyptian evil genius, had divided the body of the god osiris into fourteen parts, he cast one part into the river nile, where, according to plutarch, it w

under the symbol of the base or footing, inasmuch as he was considered to be the substructure upholding creation. the myth of saturn has its historical basis in the fragmentary records preserved by the early greeks and phoenicians concerning a king by that name who ruled over the ancient continent of hyperborea. polaris, hyperborea, and atlantis, because they lie buried beneath the continents and oceans of the modern world, have frequently been symbolized as rocks supporting upon their broad surfaces new lands, races, and empires. according to the scandinavian mysteries, the stones and cliffs were formed from the bones of ymir, the primordial giant of the seething clay, while to the hellenic mystics the rocks were the bones of the great mother, g a. after the deluge sent by the gods to des

red the root from the bird. it was also asserted that because of its structure, the etheric body of the spring-root was utilized as a vehicle of expression by certain elemental spirits which manifested through the proclivity of drawing out or opening things "aciebel: a mighty ruler of the sea, controlling things both upon and under the water. he furnishes things lost or sunk in rivers, lakes, and oceans, such as sunken ships and treasures. the more sharply you invoke him, the swifter he is upon his errands "machiel: comes in the form of a beautiful maiden and by her aid the magician is raised to honor and dignity. she makes those she serves worthy and noble, gracious and kindly, and assists in all matters of litigation and justice. she will not come unless invoked twice "baruel: the master

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

h to all and renews her lord the sun each day who bestows himself on all men equally; guardian of sky and sea, all powers and potencies, through your might alone all nature falls silent then sinks into sleep. you bring back the light to dispel the darkness only once more to cover us most safely with your shadows. you in whose hand rests everlasting chaos, even wind, rain, and storm, at whose word oceans roar; who chases away the light and stirs up the tempest and at whose whim sends forth joyous day again; ever faithful sustainer of all life, when our souls depart, they fly to your keeping thence to return yet again. rightly you are called great mother of all, for you conquer by your name alone. source of strength for all men and gods without you naught is born nor perfected; i call upon y

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

omfortable and familiar. belial said unto azazel, who would else wake and join us in this moment of triumph that we are without the highest empyrean realm we now look about to understand we are different, strong and noble in our selves. awake with us djinn! leviathan arose before them. he had taken the form of a great serpent, a dragon who beheld both sexes of human flesh leviathan would seek the oceans and understood the art of sorcery as a totality of being timeless and alive in its sacred flame. leviathan found the nightmares comforting, and dreams would be his fluid waking within worlds. many others rose up and joined with my father, who is the brightest of them all. he was fire and his realm was air, he was both death and life. i remember my father as possessing adam who rode my mothe

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

it, andwhich caused a dramatic alteration in the magnetism of the earth. as a result, theearth deviated on its normal orbit and upset the movement of other neighboring plan-ets and bodies. the course variations allowed debris from the previously destroyedplanet, tiamat, to re-enter the roche field where it fell to earth, again causing havoc.much of this effluence was salt water from the once vast oceans of tiamat, thus caus-ing the second deluge of prehistory. these global cataclysms caused the polar axis toalter, resulting in the great pole shift that destroyed almost all the flora and fauna onthe planet. this event is universally recorded and is now scientifically confirmed (seewhen the earth nearly died) i shall reverse the world54atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation the

he sword to the syringe again, we were warned of what was to come by those on the front lines in bygonedays: and when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against them and devouredmankind. and they began to sin against birds and beasts and reptiles and fish and to devourone another s flesh. then the earth laid accusation against the lawless ones(book ofenoch) they have polluted the oceans and the atmosphere, reduced the oxygen and the elec-tron count, burned holes in the ozone, devastated the forests, relentlessly annihilatedthe flora and fauna, caused havoc within the food chain, demineralized human food,poisoned the lakes, slaughtered the best of the human gene pool in wars for profit,eradicated entire nations and indigenous peoples, enslaved the ancient races, dividedthe

s is betrayed by eyewitness reports of their strange movements and stoic attitudes.there are several theories that can account for the designs in the wheat which, in alllikelihood, will never be covered in the mainstream media. the earth has its own geo-mantic grid, its own biospheric energy which is not conducive to the alien presence onthis planet. for this reason, forests have been eradicated, oceans polluted, and the airfilled with dioxides and monoxides. in the same way as we would feel ill at ease in aprison cell, those with a strong alien biology are negatively affected by the ultravioletrays, the schumann waves, and other cosmic and geospheric forces surrounding them.the very things we find indescribably pleasing about the planet, they experience asdiscordant. this planets size is

tal destruction (see p. 254.)enlil, phaeton, marduk, pallas athene like lucifer, the transgressor, banished from heaven to the pit. enlil was marduk.appendix b: book abstracts170atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation the combined separation of kingu from phaeton and the stopping or slowing of earths axial spincaused terrible havoc on earth. the waters of the worlds rivers, lakes and oceans were drained fromtheir original basins and drawn gravitationally to the point on earth nearest (opposite) kingu and pha-eton. worldwide traditions remember this awesome effect (p. 254)venus was thought by v elikovsky to be once a part of jupiter, but its composition is not at all like that planet.it is also unlikely that v enus was a comet that came recently into the solar system. v enus ch

nse from those who perceive to be the guardians oforthodoxy.the established paradigm statedthe earth is of immense antiquity, formed 4, 600 million years ago; life on this planet is also of verygreat age emerging spontaneously in the ancient seas 3,000 million years ago and the great varietyof species that exist today are all descended from one or a few primitive organisms evolved in thoseancient oceans, by a process of random genetic mutation coupled with natural selection. these ideas arethe cornerstones of modern historical geology and of our contemporary world view, as familiar to theelementary school pupil as to the postgraduate student of biology or geology (p. 5)problemexisting methods of geochronometry such as uranium-lead decay and radiocarbon assays have beenfound to be deeply fl

rsas to allow life tohave evolved not once but many times. but let us use our imaginations for a moment to ask two hereti-cal questions. does an age of 4,600 million years really provide enough time for evolution to haveworked along darwinian lines? andeven more outrageouswhat if the earth is not as old as wethink (p. 15)the darwinian viewwhat has to happen for life to get started in the primeval oceans and to develop by mutation and naturalselection into the animal and plant kingdoms we see today? first, the inert chemicals in the sea mustform amino acids, probably under the influence of ultraviolet light and electrical discharges in the formof lighteningthe darwinian view is that although the formation of protein molecules without anyprecursor is highly improbable, it could have occurred

its near approach to earth in 1973 and was found to contain at least twoorganic moleculesalong with rock dust, polysaccharides, and related organic polymers, all of whichare possible building blocks of life. the two astronomers idea also involves the idea that earth collid-ing with a comet at some time in the pastthe author says, the earth could have acquired all of itsvolatiles including all the oceans from such collisions (with comets (p. 217)francis crickfrancis crick has made a further proposal. in his book, life itself, he, too, suggests an extraterrestrialorigin for lifehe suggeststhat life in microscopic form may have been sent to other planets by alienbeings in suitable protective vessels, that life is like a message in the bottle (p. 218)alister hardyprofessor of zoology at oxford

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

come from one source. there is only one from within you. you are the point and the beginning, azothoz as the devourer. in nature can you understand my spirit in all things. in doing such you will understand yourself. in understanding yourself you will be able to utilize all of your senses and develop skills to master what you will in this world. as we see that tiamat is the goddess of chaos, the oceans of the subconscious kingu represents her empowered will to form in life. the dragon is intense possibility, waiting for its means to become real by your desire and belief. with the tiamat foundation of vampirism, you may more easily move through the egyptian or ahrimanic aspects of luciferian sorcery to utilize the predatory spiritual aspects of each. energy and blood life essence as we hav

e is directed at inward energy and is centered around atavisms the abyssic dead is relating to the subconscious. utilize the varcolaci/astwihad sigil and 64 focus intently. one may use the leviathan sigil also, above a mirror directly above the altar facing the west. 2. announcement of self i am vampyre, the serpent who comes forth to awaken as a dragon before thee. i call to the darkness and the oceans of the abyss! i call to the darkness to rise us and nourish me, giving flesh to my shadow and my desire. i am the beast which shall rise from the sea, cloak in the radiance of my own divinity. 3. the calling of the depths the practitioner will hold a dagger to the south, making each direction counter-clockwise. zazas, zazas, nasatanada, zazas (to open the gates of hell, or the abyss) facing

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

man, and probably never were. simply put, these entities have nothing to do with your dead grandma. although many people imagine spirits as extremely concerned with the activities of humans, in truth many spirits are indifferent to humans. spirits and elementals see the earth as a 3-dimensional living environment, and as a result many spirits live beneath the ground, in the air, in the waters and oceans, and in wooded areas. what s more is that many of these beings will usually choose to live away from high concentrations of humans, and may be inclined to inhabit deserted regions; only a small percentage of elementals and spirits choose urban habitations. spirits are subject to the will of man by the working of magic, but they still have individual personalities, and share the same palette

belief that shooting stars are genies. naturally, muslims are prohibited from making a wish upon sighting a shooting star, and are further prohibited from employing the aid or services of demons. muslims believe that jinn mostly prefer to live in places far from the habitation of humans, but the human-looking demons may choose to live among mankind. jinn are believed to live in places such as the oceans, caves, underground, and in the sky, and may be inclined to occupy dirty places such as landfills and bathrooms. some jinn (if not all) are capable of reproduction. followers of islam are discouraged from keeping dirty and unsanitary living quarters as it is claimed that these habits attract jinn into the household. holy water, which is simply water that has had certain prayers uttered over

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

the tombs of those who have life beyond, i am this vessel of both celestial and infernal, i am blackness and the hunger of the dead, yet i am burning with the light of the sun "i open forth the realm ofamenthes that i shall walk among its dwellers and seek the communion of the shades ofazoth. my lips are the lips of anpu and from it the mask is raised" face now the north "from the darkness of the oceans do i come forth, yet in the night do i emerge in the realms of the dead, set-an, father of chaos and strength, do bless my emergence as a son (or daughter) of the path of blackened fire" envision your body separate, and you are now the mask of anubis- your body lays within a tomb and you notice the fire of spirit within. this is the very essence of your being and you seek to observe in dept

MORALS AND DOGMA

human sight. the doom of tyrannies was thenceforth sealed. satire and invective became potent as armies. the unseen hands of the juniuses could launch the thunderbolts, and make the ministers tremble. one whisper from this giant fills the earth as easily as demosthenes filled the agora. it will soon be heard at the antipodes as easily as in the next street. it travels with the lightning under the oceans. it makes the mass one man, speaks to it in the same common language, and elicits a sure and single response. speech passes into thought, and thence promptly into act. a nation becomes truly one, with one large heart and a single throbbing pulse. men are invisibly present to each other, as if already spiritual beings; and the thinker who sits in an alpine solitude, unknown to or forgotten b

ollows the bidding of the needle, never doubting that it points truly to the north. to perform that duty, whether the performance be rewarded or unrewarded, is his sole care. and it doth not matter, though of this performance there may be no witnesses, and though what he does will be forever unknown to all mankind. a little consideration will teach us that fame has other limits than mountains and oceans; and that he who places happiness in the frequent repetition of his name, may spend his life in propagating it, without any danger of weeping for new worlds, or necessity of passing the atlantic sea. if, therefore, he who imagines the world to be filled with his actions and praises, shall subduct from the number of his encomiasts all those who are placed below the flight of fame, and who he

so generally possessed as patience and pains-taking, and resolute industry, have no share in upholding a distinction so illustrious as that of the benefactor of his kind. we must not forget that great results are most ordinarily produced by an aggregate of many contributions and exertions; as it is the invisible particles of vapor, each separate and distinct from the other, that, rising from the oceans and their bays and gulfs, from lakes and rivers, and wide morasses and overflowed plains, float away as clouds, and distill upon the earth in dews, and fall in showers and rain and snows upon the broad plains and rude mountains, and make the great navigable streams that are the arteries along which flows the life-blood of a country. and so masonry can do much, if each mason be content to do

itude. for there is a religion of toil. it is not all drudgery, a mere stretching of the limbs and straining of the sinews to tasks. it has a meaning and an intent. a living heart pours life-blood into the toiling arm; and warm affections inspire and mingle with man's labors. they are the _home_ affections. labor toils a-field, or plies its task in cities, or urges the keels of commerce over wide oceans; but home is its centre; and thither it ever goes with its earnings, with the means of support and comfort for others; offerings sacred to the thought of every true man, as a sacrifice at a golden shrine. many faults there are amidst the toils of life; many harsh and hasty, words are uttered; but still the toils go on, weary and hard and exasperating as they often are. for in that home is a

lesce to form the mists and clouds that fall in rain on thirsty continents, and bless the great green forests and wide grassy prairies, the waving meadows and the fields by which men live; as the infinite myriads of drops that the glad earth drinks are gathered into springs and rivulets and rivers, to aid in levelling the mountains and elevating the plains and to feed the large lakes and restless oceans; so all human thought, and speech and action, all that is done and said and thought and suffered upon the earth combine together, and flow onward in one broad resistless current toward those great results to which they are determined by the will of god. we build slowly and destroy swiftly. our ancient brethren who built the temples at jerusalem, with many myriad blows felled, hewed, and squ

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

ns: the colleges of builders in rome 1. o. wirth, les mysteres de l'art royf al azif- the cipher manuscript known as "liber logaeth" al azif ye book of ye arab, abdul alhazred, 730 at damascus of ye old ones and their spawn the old ones were, the old ones are and the old ones shall be. from the dark stars they came ere man was born, unseen and loathsome they descended to primal earth. beneath the oceans they brooded while ages past, till seas gave up the land, whereupon they swarmed forth in their multitudes and darkness ruled the earth. at the frozen poles they raised mighty cities, and upon high places the temples of those whome nature owns not and the gods have cursed. and the spawn of the old ones covered the earth, and their children endureth throughout the ages. ye shantaks of leng a

PHOSPHORUS

of self-deification! from the north, belial, lord of the earth and perfected essence of both angel and beast, do move the spirits of the earth of wolf and jackal, come forth through me! i seek thy mysteries of the earth, of the infernal sabbat and its pleasure of lilith-hecate! i descend into the caverns of darkness with thee! from the west, leviathan, lord of the gateways of the darkness of the oceans, i do summon thee to behold my path! i seek thou crooked serpent of which i shall walk with in the timeless arena of thy being! i seek to pass through the gateway of the abyss! leviathan arise and cast thy fiery eye into my very spirit! 15 i proclaim my self as created and reborn in luciferian light! i affirm cain as my earthly guide and blacksmith who shall light my fire of being! i affirm

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

be suspended in air, it had to be restrained from precipitating, and this aspect of the hydrological system/cycle is referred to as the gfirmament. h in particular, however, the upper and lower waters manifest chesed and gevurah, and the firmament manifests tiferet, which harmonizes chesed and gevurah. this is why the work of creation involving water was not finished until the third day (when the oceans were ggathered h in order for the dry land to appear, for the third day manifested tiferet. know that korach was a levite, and thus embodied gevurah, and [moreover] was the head of the levites, and thus embodied the highest aspect of all states of gevurah, while aaron [embodied the highest aspect of all] states of chesed. thus, their quarrel was that of the left side with the right side. ch

RUBY TABLET OF SET

homosexuality over the centuries and aeons has arisen as an issue many times and in different ways for many different reasons. it has found itself around primitive campfires and clothed in the purple of the caesars. it has stood in near attendance to and sat on the roman pontiff's very throne. warriors alone and at wars far from their homes have known it, as have islands isolated by vast miles of oceans. it is alive in today's society, whether looked for in teeming cities or remote farmhouses. it will be found still in the unborn future of man, so long as he exists as an intelligent and separate species. and just as it has found its way to the sundry levels of christianity's denominations, it lives on in various magical organizations still over the years. whether it was (and is) treated as

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

o that whereas the pardons he got from the rest of his women left him cold and he forgot them the moment they were uttered, he kept coming back to rekha, so that she could abuse him and then console him as only she knew how. then he almost died. he was filming at kanya kumari, standing on the very tip of asia, taking part in a fight scene set at the point on cape comorin where it seems that three oceans are truly smashing into one another. three sets of waves rolled in from the west east south and collided in a mighty clapping of watery hands just as gibreel took a punch on the jaw, perfect timing, and he passed out on the spot, falling backwards into tri-oceanic spume. he did not get up. to begin with everybody blamed the giant english stunt-man eustace brown, who had delivered the punch

ratified, and all he had to do was wait it out; but then there was the incident of the wallet, when the magic of a rainbow had worked for him, not for his father but for him, and changez chamchawala had stolen the crock of gold. after that the son became convinced that his father would smother all his hopes unless he got away, and from that moment he became desperate to leave, to escape, to place oceans between the great man and himself. salahuddin chamchawala had understood by his thirteenth year that he was destined for that cool vilayet full of the crisp promises of pounds sterling at which the magic billfold had hinted, and he grew increasingly impatient of that bombay of dust, vulgarity, policemen in shorts, transvestites, movie fanzines, pavement sleepers and the rumoured singing who

y nigger. i am here because i have not been willing to seem reasonable. i am here for my ingratitude' he was a colossus among the dwarfs 'make no mistake' he said in that court 'we are here to change things. i concede at once that we shall ourselves be changed; african, caribbean, indian, pakistani, bangladeshi, cypriot, chinese, we are other than what we would have been if we had not crossed the oceans, if our mothers and fathers had not crossed the skies in search of work and dignity and a better life for their children. we have been made again: but i say that we shall also be the ones to remake this society, to shape it from the bottom to the top. we shall be the hewers of the dead wood and the gardeners of the new. it is our turn now' i wish you to think on what my son, sylvester rober

rinivas bumped into the zamindar mirza saeed, who was stretched out on the back seat of his mercedes- benz, unsleeping, a man in torment. srinivas spoke to him with a humbleness born of his wonderment "sethji, you don't believe in the girl "srinivas" mirza saeed sat up to reply "we are modern men. we know, for instance, that old people die on long journeys, that god does not cure cancer, and that oceans do not part. we have to stop this idiocy. come with me. plenty of room in the car. maybe you can help to talk them out of it; that ayesha, she's grateful to you, perhaps she'll listen "to come in the car" srinivas felt helpless, as though mighty hands were gripping his limbs "there is my business, but "this is a suicide mission for many of our people" mirza saeed urged him "i need help. nat

SATANGEL

eeded by trumpets. knows all hidden things, discovers treasures, tells fortunes, can assume either aerial or physical form. gives good familiars. python (greek. dragon guardian of the oracle of gaia, finally slain by apollon. prince of the lying spirits. serpent with oracular powers. rahab (hebrew, the violent one. serpent monster of chaos (job 9:13, 26:12. originally the prince of the primordial oceans. early in creation, god commanded him to separate the earths and the oceans, yet he refused. god destroyed him, but somehow he appears again when aiding the egyptian pharoah in his attempt to prevent the hebrews crossing the red sea. once again god destroyed him. nevertheless, christian theologians say he is alive and well as the demon of insolence and pride. raum (goetia, 40th spirit. form

SATANIC RITUALS

nending, always strong as man and earth, for they are one with thee [returning the earth jar, the priest takes up the vessel of sea water and anoints the child's hands and feet, saying] priest: in the name of leviathan, and with the great salt sea, we dress your being in the substance of creation. may all the dwellers in the watery abyss smile upon you (name, and swirl about you lovingly. may the oceans surge an anthem to your glory, o little spawn of briny heritage [the priest returns the vessel to the acolyte and, taking up the sword, places its tip upon the child's brow, saying] priest: by all the images set forth for childhood's fancy, by all things that creep and shuffle through the faerie fane of night, by all the silken rustles on the wind and croakings in the dark, o frogs and toad

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

uhammad, containing the hadiths, or sayings; provides guidance to everyday questions of faith and morality. sunni: the main sect of islam. supernatural: that which is beyond the observable world, including things relating to god or spirits. supreme being: the central god responsible for creating the cosmos. sura: any chapter in the qur an. susano-o: the shinto god of violence and the ruler of the oceans. svetambara: literally, white-clad; one of the two main sects of jainism. swastika: a pictorial character that symbolizes the eternal nature of brahma because it points in all directions; also used as the official emblem of the nazi party during world war ii (1939 45. takhts: seats of spiritual authority in sikhism. the five takhts are gurdwaras located in india. talmud: traditions that exp

he combination of shinto and buddhism. shinto: literally, the way of the gods or the way of the kami. shrine (jinja) shinto: the traditional, mainstream practice of shinto, with emphasis on the local shrine. state shinto: shinto as it was practiced after it was declared the official state religion in the late nineteenth century until 1945. susano-o: the shinto god of violence and the ruler of the oceans. tori: the gate that marks the entrance to a shrine. its shape is regarded as a symbol of shinto. tsukiyomi: the shinto moon god and the ruler of night. ujiko: a named child whose name is entered at birth at the local shinto shrine. 394 world religions: almanac shinto history and development the origins of japanese civilization, and of shinto, are shrouded in legend and history. historians

oras anaxagors believed the creation of the world was due to this separating of the seeds and by the effect of the spinning motion on these seeds. the formation of the universe or cosmos took place in two stages. first was the revolving process, which separated and then remixed the particles. in this stage, all the dark particles came together to form night, and the fluid seeds joined to make the oceans. the friction in this rotary motion in turn caused heat, which set the stars and sun on fire. the development of all living things came in the second stage, when the same types of seeds or particles attracted others like them. the separation of the seeds by the rotary motion was imperfect, as anaxagoras noted, and therefore, according to his theory, there are a few seeds of everything in ev

e world was their homeland and that the people were their neighbors. japan s geography helps explain some of the creation elements found in the kojiki. japan is an island nation, and much of its land is dominated by mountains. the sea cuts the many islands of japan off from the rest of the world. so the story of creation told in the kojiki takes place on a high plain, lifted above the surrounding oceans. shinto kami shinto believes in kami, a word usually translated as divinities or gods. trying to define kami is difficult, however. they include not only the original creator-gods but also a host of lesser gods that, in turn, can include the spirits of ancestors and natural forces. the origins of kami can be found in early japanese history. japanese society was divided into separate clans

ly book. the writings contained in it were compiled in the eighteenth century by guru gobind singh. chris lisle/corbis. world religions: primary sources 91 sri guru granth sahib no one can even imagine anyone who can bestow virtue upon him. listening the siddhas, the spiritual teachers, the heroic warriors, the yogic masters. listening the earth, its support and the akaashic ethers. listening the oceans, the lands of the world and the nether regions of the underworld. listening death cannot even touch you. o nanak, the devotees are forever in bliss. listening pain and sin are erased. listening shiva, brahma and indra. listening even foul-mouthed people praise him. listening the technology of yoga and the secrets of the body. o nanak, the devotees are forever in bliss. section 01 jup part 0

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

arances are deceitful, and science, as well as benevolence, lives in the universe. this abode, for the first time since thus occupied, a visitor enters. it is zanoni. you observe those two men seated together, conversing earnestly. years long and many have flown away since they met last, at least, bodily, and face to face. but if they are sages, thought can meet thought, and spirit spirit, though oceans divide the forms. death itself divides not the wise. thou meetest plato when thine eyes moisten over the phaedo. may homer live with all men forever! they converse; they confess to each other; they conjure up the past, and repeople it; but note how differently do such remembrances affect the two. on zanoni's face, despite its habitual calm, the emotions change and go. he has acted in the pa

e language of love into my lips. no; again and again, i know that is not the love that i feel for thee! it is not a passion, it is a thought! i ask not to be loved again. i murmur not that thy words are stern and thy looks are cold. i ask not if i have rivals; i sigh not to be fair in thine eyes. it is my spirit that would blend itself with thine. i would give worlds, though we were apart, though oceans rolled between us, to know the hour in which thy gaze was lifted to the stars, in which thy heart poured itself in prayer. they tell me thou art more beautiful than the marble images that are fairer than all human forms; but i have never dared to gaze steadfastly on thy face, that memory might compare thee with the rest. only thine eyes and thy soft, calm smile haunt me; as when i look upon

hou, the solitary loiterer, comest from the vapours of the earth to the gates of light "son of the starbeam, thinkest thou that this thought is not with me forever; and seest thou not that i have invoked thee to hearken and minister to my design? readest thou not my desire and dream to raise the conditions of her being to my own? thou, adon-ai, bathing the celestial joy that makes thy life in the oceans of eternal splendour, thou, save by the sympathies of knowledge, canst conjecture not what i, the offspring of mortals, feel debarred yet from the objects of the tremendous and sublime ambition that first winged my desires above the clay when i see myself compelled to stand in this low world alone. i have sought amongst my tribe for comrades, and in vain. at last i have found a mate. the wi

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

have called medicine men and witchdoctors are the keepers of a remarkable body of ancient techniques that they use to achieve and maintain well-being and healing for themselves and members of their communities. harner states that shamanic methods are remarkably similar throughout the world, even for those peoples whose cultures are quite different in other respects, and who have been separated by oceans and continents for tens of thousands of years. the anthropologist ivar lissner, who spent a great deal of time among the tungus of siberia, as well as native peoples in north america, defines a shaman as one who knows how to deal with spirits and influence them. the essential characteristic of the shaman is his excitement, his ecstasy and trancelike condition [the elements which constitute

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

, whose species preceded the dinosaurs, have survived, why not some aquatic descendants of the giant reptiles? a popular theory to explain the existence of sea monsters is that they may be survivors of one of the giant reptiles of the mesozoic age. philip gosse, the famous nineteenthcentury naturalist, was an avid exponent of the possibility that plesiosaurs could still be thriving in the earth s oceans. while the mesozoic age ended tens of millions of years ago, he argued, there was no a priori reason why some of the descendants of the great sea reptiles could not have survived. other marine zoologists favor the unverified existence of an aquatic mammal related to the whales as their candidate for the mantle of sea monster. they maintain that the horselike mane often reported on the so-ca

han his 66-foot boat, and he estimated its girth as about 15 feet around. some cryptozoologists, individuals who study the possibility of such creatures as sea and lake monsters truly existing, have theorized that plesiosaurs, one of the giant reptiles of the mesozoic age, which ended about 70 million years ago, could have survived in the depths of the relatively unchanged environment of earthl s oceans. because some sea monster sightings occur in cold waters, other researchers favor the survival of an ancient species of mammals, such as the ancestor of the whale known as zeuglodon or basilosaurus. the basilosaurus had a slim, elongated, snakelike body measuring more than 70 feet in length which the huge creature propelled by means of a single pair of fins at its forward end. the debate ov

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

er of mathematics. the friar also admitted the difficulties in discerning between the natural magic of science and the black arts. he was convinced, though, that natural magic was good and black magic was evil. this thirteenth-century alchemist seemed to have powers of prediction when he told his contemporaries that physics, not magic, would produce huge vessels that would be able to navigate the oceans and rivers without sails or oars, cars without horses that would be able to move at tremendous speed, flying machines that would soar across the skies guided by a single man seated at centrally located controls, submarine machines that could dive to the bottom of the sea without danger to its crew, and great bridges without pillars that could span rivers. bacon has been credited with dozens

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

all, cradle us within your loving arms from birth to death and to rebirth. faeries of the earthen mounds. guardians of secrets dear. by your love commit me here. to teach the knowledge of the ancient ones. be ever at my side to light my way. to guide and teach me both night and day. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com elements spirit of nature, embrace me. body of mother, nourish me. water of oceans, cleanse me. fire of mind, strengthen me. air from north, guide me. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com hecate calling in those silences of the night, you hear my call. you feel the tingle and elation throughout your being. listen, child. heed the call. feel the power surge through you. your wisdom united with your inner voice. heed the call. say my name: hecate, hecate, hecate. feel th

the goddess, three times three. i will. i am. i was. and i will be again. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com mother hecate come mother hecate come to me. mother hecate come. spider s web and blackened tree. at the crossroads we shall meet. mother hecate come to me. mother hecate come. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com my breasts are the mountains. my blood is the rivers. my womb is the oceans. i am the one. i am the three. i am she. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com children s prayer king of the woods, protect us. mother of all, guide us. bless us in our daily lives and bring love to all of earth s tribes. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com medusa in darkness. i go within your darkness. i am surrounded by your darkness. i am filled with your darkness. i smell the rich

THE SHADOWED ONES

of burning sand and mountains, to the gardens of green and the cradle of birth. leviathan emerge, leviathan bring to union samael shaitan and his bride, lilith in all quarters. let my awakening invoke cain! by the waters of the abyss shall i sink deep and drink of the passions of the subconscious. by the south west emerging from the waters of the abyss does akibeel empower you to emerge from the oceans with the knowledge granted to you. listen to the waters in both storm and silence, there is much to hear in their waves .come forth from the oceans as a beast and ignite again your soul in the life giving flame of azazel! hold thy blade towards the sun and transform again! become in this light! o spirit of angelick watchers, my wards and guardians of the circle of being do hear my call .as

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

een the two great world forces: the love of man for a good woman, and the love of man for a bad woman; the first is supreme, yet the other is far from being infernal. listen: yes. a good woman fs love will forge a chain to break the spirit of the bravest greek; while with an harlot one may leap again free as the waters of the western main, and turn with no heart-pang the vessel fs beak out to the oceans that all seamen seek. h *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 121. another, this time a weird, charming little picture of a lewd little mistress with ga generous baby soul, h we include here; for such a one at any rate is not a true prostitute, rather a poor deluded girl, yearning to love and be loved, romantic and foolish, yet kindhearted and charitable to a fault: often the playthi

the dark corridor of life, which, alas, is so often but a blue beard fs chamber of despair. so with religions and philosophies, in doubt they arise, with doubt they thrive, and by doubt they are urged on; hope, like a will-o f-the-wisp, dances before them, leading them through marsh and mire, down dale and o fer hill, deep through the frozen forest, and the broad sun-scorched plain, over seas and oceans, over continents, and worlds, far, far through universes and systems, past stars, past comets and suns, deep into the depths of unutterable mystery; and there through the aons midst, the birth of worlds, in the very womb of time sunk on some fleeting asteroid, is the aspirant, go hope! o hope! where hast thou led me, ever near me, never with me? h gon, on, o weary one, past man, past gods

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

of radiance, made them godlike, whoever looks upon them shall collapse in utter terror! their bodies shall rear up continually and never turn away' she stationed a horned serpent, a mushussudragon, and a lahmu-hero, an ugallu-demon, a rabid dog, and a scorpion-man,aggressive umu-demons, a fish-man, and a bull-man bearing merciless weapons, fearless in battle -enuma elish the dragon of the primal oceans of the abyss opened her veins and filled her children with venom as blood, with a spell cracking the sky with the blackened flame of her will. to raise them as gods which shall master all forms of wolves, serpents and those beasts which prey upon others is the desire of tiamat. what she gave to humanity was never cleansed from the ancient darkness in the subconscious, there is still a coili

r thoughts in the darkest hours of our mind. in times of stress and turmoil, these atavistic beasts seek to escape from the barbed wire, cruel talons in the mind. the mighty mummu tiamat was called the bringer forth of them all, yet was equally horrifying to her enemies, gods she created tiamat in ancient assyria embodied all of that which was horrifying and violent to mankind, from the blackened oceans of the abyss did she first rise up, a great sea dragon who had partial elements of other predators, the head of a tiger, winged, four talons and a scale covered tail. this form was that which was from nightmares, which still copulates with our dreams and brings us visions of our vast possibility as living beings. tiamat was betrayed by her child, marduk and was joined with him in battle. in

which cain stretches out a fire-blackened hand to uplift a sword first as arte taught by gadreel, the shadow-name of the father of serpents. there is the immortal spirit which exists in the depths of the mind, guided up through the darkness with an inner fire of rahab, the angel of violence, whose breath is the lightening of inspiration and self-deification. this ancient spirit rises up from the oceans in our bodies and envenoms our spirit to the possibilities of our deification! from the great sleep does the adversary come forth as the balance of the feminine and masculine, the primal path of the black and red serpent. rahab, who makes the orbs of light dark with its presence, a shadow cast upon the self-righteous and weak. as ahriman did he first create the predators of the earth, wolve

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ishing quickly. when polished it is white, but when tarnished, black. the moon is not perfect but increases and decreases, at times light on the right side, at times light on the left. its full face is balanced by complete darkness. it gives no warmth and only so much light as it derives from the sun. in fact, the moon seems to require elements from outside itself since it pulls the waters of the oceans close and also draws the blood of young women. for these reasons it was given the sign of the crescent. the earth stands between the moon and sun, which seem to 0 revolve around it. it is both fixed, in that it does not move, and change- able, as witnessed by the storms and seasons. the earth can be warm like the sun and also cool like the moon. it was perceived as the meet- ing place where

rational uni- verse's dark reflection, the dwelling place of perversion and madness. this inter- pretation is supported by the division of the points into 5 &the number of humanity exalted and therefore ruling over the number of god, a most unhealthy situation. yet this is the condition of modern scientific and industrial society. mankind has set itself over god, changing the land, polluting the oceans, and exterminating animal species. the hendecagram might be said to be the symbol of modern times. perhaps the most useful numerical division for understanding what the hen- decagram means is 9+ 2= 11. this can also be written 3+ 4+ 4= 11, which gives a different emphasis. both equations show the trinity manifesting on the physical circle as duality. creation is seen as a hostile balance of

ditional. it is easy to relate the primaries to the three principles in the first trinity of emanation: red is the masculine color, of the supernal father, the color of will, of action, of command, of outward streaming. it is fiery and explosive by nature. blue is feminine, of the supernal mother, the color of reflection and inner feeling, secrecy, nurturance and formation, the color of lakes and oceans, and also of the sky. it is passive and accepting by nature. yellow is androgynous, of the heavenly child, the color of the intellect and learning, of meditation. it can both give and take, can act or wait according to circum- stance. it is the color of art. its nature is best represented by the pathway of golden light reflected from the rising sun on the surface of the sea. the three secon

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

that we must place upon our shoulders. the four sacred animals of alchemy are: the lion that hides the enigma of fire; the man that represent the mercury of secret philosophy; the eagle that corresponds to the air; the bull that symbolizes the earth. egypt s sphinx (as well as ezekiel s sphinx) has the sacred symbolism of the four creatures of alchemy. the water contained in the lakes, rivers and oceans when heated by the fire of the sun are transformed into clouds that ascend up to the sky, and after a period of digestion are converted into lightning and thunder. this same process is repeated in the sexual laboratory of the alchemist. our motto is thelema: that is willpower. the entrance into the old, archaic temples was commonly a hidden hole in some mysterious spot in the dense jungle

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

kern s translation is originally vol. xxi of the sacred books of the east, edited by f. max muller (the mahayana ideal) by constant use the idea of an i attaches itself to foreign drops of seed and blood, although the thing exists not. then why should i not conceive my fellow s body as my own self? that my body is foreign to me is not hard to see. i will think of myself as a sinner, of others as oceans of virtue; i will cease to live as self, and will take as my self my fellow-creatures. we love our hands and other limbs, as members of the body; then why not love other living beings, as members of the universe? by constant use man comes to imagine that his body, which has no self-being, is a self; why then should he not conceive his self to lie in his fellows also? thus in doing service t

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss age ages air amen ancient angel angels astral atlantis ba beast bird birth black blood blue boat brahma bull candle celestial chaos child children circle civilization cold conscious consciousness cosmic cosmos creation creator cross cthulhu cycle darkness dead death degree deity deities demon demons depths devil divine dragon dream dreams earth east egg egypt egyptian element elements elemental energy energies entities eternal eternity evil existence eye father fear female fiery fire fish five flesh flood force forces form forms giant gilgamesh goat god gods goddess gold golden greek green heart heaven heavens hercules history holy horus human humanity immortal india indian infinite initiate initiation intelligence isis kether key king knowledge legend lemuria leviathan lion living lord lucis magic magick magician male manifestation manifested material matter meditation mental mind modern monad monster moon mother mountain mountains mysteries mystery mysterious mystic mystical natural nature negative north nuit occult ocean oceans order people physical pillars plane planes planet planets plato power powers priest purple queen re reality red religions ritual rituals rose sacred sacrifice salt satan sea seas secret sephiroth serpent serpents set seven shadow ship ships sky society solar sons soul souls south spell sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone storm subtle sun suns supreme sword symbol symbols teachings temple thousand thousands three tiamat tree triangle truth underworld union universal universe venus war water waters west white winds wisdom world worlds


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn